Naomi's MindSay Blog

Because I'm obsessed with blogs...

nimbo — 2005-03-16T03:03:19-05:00

I was made aware today that some people at TAFE have blogs on this mindsay website, and because I'm quite pathetic and just do whatever anyone else does in a futile attempt to fit in, and moreso because I'm bored, I decide to make my own account.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-03-17T01:03:49-05:00

Ugh... there's blood all over my pillow. I haven't had a blood nose this bad since I was a little girl, and that was when it was super hot. I don't even remember if I'm supposed to hold my head up or down.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-03-17T09:03:37-05:00

I did this brain sex thing on the internet, and it says I have a male brain. I wonder if that means I'll be suited to a guy with a female brain or something...

My parents are opposite to their gender stereotypes. My dad talks all the time when he gets home from work, constantly needs to hear the words, "I love you", is very emotional (like a girl!) etc. whereas my mum's the opposite. They got the book, "Men are from Mars, Women are from Venus" for one of their early anniversaries and as they read it, they realised that they fit perfectly into their opposite gender, according to the book. I've never read it myself, don't particularily want to.

http://www.bbc.co.uk/science/humanbody/sex/add_user.shtml

no subject

nimbo — 2005-03-18T04:03:33-05:00

I hate the process of going to sleep, and I hate the process of waking up. There should be an on/off button or something - it would be a lot easier.

Anyway, my dreams lately have been a little more violent than usual lately. This morning I dreamed about some roleplaying video game or something, and it was very bloody. And there was this liche whose weapon was a giant mediaeval bottle opener or something with blades and spikes on it. And my player threw his sword at him but it missed so then my player was weaponless. Somehow, eventually, the player managed to steal the bottle opener off the liche during the fight so then the liche was weaponless - and man, what a weapon! It was incredibally powerful, and I was beating the liche up with the bottle opener and I was ruthless. But then eventually the liche set his minions on me. Then I realised that it was impossible to defeat the minions without the invisibility ring I was supposed to get at a different point of the game by helping (or killing) a farmer (which I forgot to do) so I had to reset the dream.

It was weird. I don't usually have dreams in the form of video games unless I had been playing them all night before or something - which I hadn't. And don't think the bottle opener had any significance either because I very rarely drink.

I'm just not much of a talker...

nimbo — 2005-03-21T08:03:46-05:00

Sometimes dad tries to have a conversation with me. Asks about my day, that sort of stuff. He does this to be nice, to try and be interested in my life. I appreciate the gesture, but really, I wish he wouldn't. The reason is because whenever he does do this he ends up getting upset at me. It's my fault, not his. I'm too vague. He gets offended by my vagueness, as if I don't want to talk to him. (Sometimes I don't.)

But I'm vague with everyone. I get away with it because most people ask me broad questions, like "How was your day?" Dad's questions are a lot more specific, which makes being vague a lot more awkward and frustrates dad. But I can't really help it.

Sometimes I hate myself, I am real stupid sometimes. I know, all of us are stupid sometimes. But I am real stupid.

-sigh- Don't ask.

It's too early in the morning for this...

nimbo — 2005-03-21T05:03:07-05:00

I had the worst morning ever. The only good thing is that I turned up to TAFE an hour earlier than I realised. I thought I was late, then I realised I was thinking an hour ahead of time. (So now I'm killing time by complaining here about it.)

Alright, so this morning I was starving and (I thought) running late for TAFE. I didn't have any time for breakfast so I ask dad if I can borrow some money so I can get something on the way. He tells me there's some money in his car, and I said, "Don't worry about it." I changed my mind, because I thought I was running late and didn't want to take the time to go looking through his car. I know it would probably would have only have taken a couple of seconds but a couple of seconds can mean the difference between catching the bus and missing it. Anyway, he gets all insulted, "What do you mean don't worry about it?!?" He freaks out because I asked him for money then changed my mind. I'm talking, like, three dollars or something. He's yelling at me and saying things like, "What the hell is wrong with you?" and I don't even know what I did wrong.

House sitting

nimbo — 2005-03-24T12:03:56-05:00

A couple of friends of mine have asked me to housesit and look after their cats. I really need some time away from the family so this is great. It's near the train station, a lot closer than my house, and on the same street of an old school friend, too. Also near a bunch of shops. They've left me money to buy groceries plus left meat in the freexer for me, they've let me known I'm welcome to anything in the house, and I get the impression that they don't care if I trash the house as long as their cats are still alive when they get back. They have the internet and Trish said she'll leave her yearly train ticket for me to use while they're gone, too.
I'm going to miss my rats, though. I could bring them with me but I'm not so sure about their cats, so I'll let my sister look after them. And I'll probably have to cook my own dinner... but I'm not complaining.

I wonder if something's wrong with their bed...

nimbo — 2005-03-25T10:03:07-05:00

...because my back has been killing me since this morning! I can sleep on a bed of nails and my back will probably be fine, but I can't even sit up straight without experiencing great pain.

So I'm at the house of a young couple that I know, staying at their house and looking after their cats. I'm liking being by myself so far, except for this back... although it probably has nothing to do with their bed.

I visited the friend that lives on this street today. Surprised her! And I went shopping. First time ever I've been shopping by myself. It wasn't so bad.

And I'm just letting you know that I obsess over every tiny thing and at the moment I'm obsessing over a box of lozenges. I sort of remember coughing a lot last night, thinking I might be sick, anyway, I ignored it and just went to bed anyway. In the morning there was a box of lozenes sitting on top of the suitcase I brought that I left open on the floor. I did NOT pack those lozenges, and they were definately not there before. So I have a theory that someone heard me coughing last night, went and brought me some lozenges and then left them where I could find them to make me feel better. I'm still trying to work out if it was one of their cats, or a ghost that lives in the house, some guardian angel or some stalker that came into the house to watch me sleep. Either way, they needn't have bothered because I was fine when I woke up in the morning.

QUIZ TIME

nimbo — 2005-04-01T03:04:20-05:00

Your Beauty lies in Dreams. Day-dreamer, creative and forever lost
in thoughts. You're a dreamer, wanting more in your life than you have
now. Though you a lot of your dreams never seem to leave your own mind. You've
created your own little world inside that head of yours and you're most beautiful
when your mind is in the clouds with sparkles in your eyes. You'd rather
be asleep than awake and people find it hard to have long conversations with
you as you mind often wanders and you aren't a big fan of reality. You
are long and almost child-like probably with a great love for Fantasy or Science
Fiction. You're very creative and most likely love to write wonderful stories or
draw and even sing, anything creative that you can use that vast imagination of
yours. You're a bit of a puzzle to people love to wonder as to what is going
in your mind.

Some Things That Represent You:

Element: Water, Wind Animal: Eagle Color:
Purples, Blues, Pinks, Misty Colors Song: Imaginary by
Evanescence Expression: Blank Stare

Gemstone: Rose Quartz Mythological Creature: Unicorn,
Fairy Planet: Saturn Hair Color:
Strawberry Blonde Eye Color: Violet

Quote: "I lie inside myself for hours and watch my
purple skies fly over me."

Where Does Your Beauty Lie? ..::Original Pictures Are Back! Detailed Results::..
brought to you by Quizilla Hm... maybe.
Nerdslut

What's your sexual appeal?
brought to you by Quizilla I wouldn't say this is entirely accurate. (Except the bit about looking cute in glasses!)
You are asexual.

What is your sexual orientation?
brought to you by Quizilla THIS IS NOT TRUE!
Waaah! You're so LOVABLE! Everybody likes you,
because you're a great person to have around
and it's always happy about everything ^^.
congrats! and...can I hug you?? plz! ^///^

Yet another personality test ^-^ (nice anime pics!) NEW outcome!!
brought to you by Quizilla Yay.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-03T07:04:52-05:00

Life can be real scary sometimes. Terrifying, in fact..

In other news, this is my last day of housesitting! I really enjoyed the time I had for myself - I think it was much needed. I feel a little refreshed, like I've taken a holiday. But I'm also looking forward to going back home. Spending time with Ridley and Trinity has reminded me how much I've been missing my own cat, Alex, as well. And yesterday, I went to the movies with a couple of friends. The Pacifier was the only thing we could decide upon, so we saw that. Two seconds into the movie, I predicted who the bad guy pretending to be a good guy was. Other than that, it was good. And I bought The Sims 2 University Expansion Pack so I'm also looking forward to going home so I can play that. And they made me buy a handbag, because I asked if I could put all my stuff in Michelle's handbag, so instead they took me to this accessory shop and made me buy a handbag. There wasn't really anything there that suited me though, so I just brought a plain, white one. I'm not really a handbag person. I'm more of a let someone else carry all my stuff person.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-06T01:04:24-05:00

One of my best friends from highschool had to go to rehab yesterday to start physiotherapy, and she asked me to come along, since I usually go visit her on Tuesdays. And when I got there, I realised I had another friend who actually worked there as one of the therapists there, too. She was very shocked to see me there. Well, that was a nice surprise.

My friend's on the waiting list for surgery. She's had surgery about six or seven times in the past. She's the same age as me. She has a 50% chance of surviving the procedure but she's pretty confident she'll survive, since she survived all those other times. Anyway, it didn't really hit home until she started talking about having me in her will. (It's not like she's been acting any differently than she ever has before...)

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-07T12:04:09-05:00

How can an old man, a complete stranger at that, incarcerated in a wheelchair, can barely move, doesn't talk at all, doesn't really do anything except watch TV all day, be intimidating?

Actually, I bet it was because he came in while I was looking at all his stuff...

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-07T07:04:23-05:00

Oh maaan... I had this dream... actually, where I was sitting in a classroom writing an awesome novel. It was actually a rewrite of another novel by a different author, but since that other novel doesn't exactly exist in the waking world, it'd be okay to write it and call it an original piece of work. The book I was writing had lots of ice and snow and talking animals and evil stepparents and was really cool... if only I could remember what was so good about it... Then I could write it and make lots of money.

Whenever I dream of something really cool and in my waking moments it occurs to me that this could be a great idea to start a book, when I finish waking up I realise that I've either forgotten most of it or that it actually made absolutely no sense once awake. It's not fair. I bet I could be the greatest author of all time if only I could remember my dreams more clearly.

What I do remember is that I was sitting in a classroom writing this book and I had a teacher sitting next to me giving me advice... I think it might've been Mr. Cornell which is really weird because he was a business teacher. I doubt he'd know anything about writing a novel.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-08T05:04:38-05:00

I feel like writing something deep here right now. Something that reveals a part of my soul. Probably something angsty. But I really can't think of anything that I won't end up deleting later anyway.

I can say one thing; I'm a coward, and for more than one reason.

I'm sorry. I'm feeling a tad depressed right now for no good reason. It will pass.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-10T12:04:06-05:00

Woo! Rain makes me happy.

Coming back to Haunt me

nimbo — 2005-04-10T09:04:38-05:00

I was just going through some old files, finding some old story beginnings from back in the day (way way back) when I would get an idea, start writing it, save it, forget about it, then the next day start writing about something completely different.

And, oh, some of them were absolutely terrible! Reading through the starts of those stories made me realise how much I've improved as a writer.

Oh gad, they were horrid! And absolutely hilarious! Others were okay, though, reminded me of old ideas that weren't half bad, that I might finish one day.

I've Never..

nimbo — 2005-04-11T04:04:26-05:00

Oh dear gad I'm pathetic.

(x) I've Never Been Drunk
(x) I've Never Smoked Pot
( ) I've Never Kissed A Member Of The Opposite Sex
(x) I've Never Kissed A Member Of The Same Sex
(x) I've Never Been In Love
(x) I've Never Shoplifted
(x) I've Never Been Fired
(x) I've Never Been In A Fist Fight
(x) I've Never Had Group Sex
(x) I've Never Snuck Out Of My Parent's House
(x) I've Never Been Tied Up
(x) I've Never Made Out With A Stranger
(x) I've Never Been To Europe
( ) I've Never Skipped School
(x) I've Never Had Sex At The Office
(x) I've Never Been Skinny Dipping
(x) I've Never Had Sex With More Than One Person Within The Same Week.
(x) I've Never Purposely Set A Part Of Myself On Fire
( ) I've Never Eaten Sushi
(x) I've Never Been Snowboarding

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-12T09:04:01-05:00

Do you ever get the feeling that your life revolves around someone else's?
Never mind.

Romance seems to be the topic on everyone's blog atm... I think I like a guy, as well... >.< I hate it when that happens.

POP!

nimbo — 2005-04-13T08:04:36-05:00

The computer blew up today. (I'm ytping this from my laptop.) There was this loud POP! And everything turned off, and there was this smoky smell coming from it. I was on the computer at the time and it was quite horrifying.

Childless couple told to try sex

nimbo — 2005-04-14T02:04:32-05:00

A German couple who went to a fertility clinic after eight years of marriage have found out why they are still childless - they weren't having sex. The University Clinic of Lubek said they had never heard of a case like it after examining the couple who went to see them last month for fertility tests. Doctors subjected them to a series of examinations and found they were both apparently fertile, and should have had no trouble conceiving. A clinic spokesman said: "When we asked them how often they had had sex, they looked blank, and said: "What do you mean?". "We are not talking retarded people here, but a couple who were brought up in a religious environment who were simply unaware, after eight years of marriage, of the physical requirements necessary to procreate." The 30-year-old wife and her 36-year-old husband are now being given sex therapy lessons while the university clinic undertakes a study to try to find out if there are more couples with a similar lack of sex education.

What Historic Woman?

nimbo — 2005-04-15T07:04:16-05:00

Take the quiz: "What Historic Woman Are You?"

Queen Hatshepsut
She was an Egyptian princess who wanted to be King. So she pasted on a fake beard and called herself King Hatshepsut. Everyone knew that she was a woman, but she had to pretend to be a man because Egyptians couldn't have a blatantly female ruler. You are strong, and will do whatever it takes to get what you want, just like Hatshepsut. Read more about her: http://i-cias.com/e.o/hatshep.htm

today...

nimbo — 2005-04-18T05:04:01-05:00

First day of TAFE back from holidays. Can't say it was the best first day back I've ever had, but probably not as bad as it could've been. And I got another blood nose. I don't usually get blood noses this often.

And Florina's forcing me to go watch The Ring 2 with her tomorrow. I don't really have all my homework done, though. I know Gary says, "If you have time to go out with your friends, then you should make some time to sit down and do your homework."

It's obvious Gary has never met Florina. It's not like I WANT to go to the movies, in fact, I'd rather just do my homework. It's not like I have a choice. (I also spent a lot of my holidays on Florina.)

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-18T11:04:20-05:00

Took a day off today cos I'm sick. To tell the truth, I would've preferred to take the day off yesterday, but, oh well. At least I got out of seeing The Ring 2, but then I felt guilty about that.

You Are 35% Normal (Occasionally Normal)

You sure do march to your own beat... But you're so weird, people wonder if it's a beat at all You think on a totally different wavelength And it's often a chore to get people to understand you

How Normal Are You?

My Old Blog

nimbo — 2005-04-19T09:04:34-05:00

I was just looking for something in an old blog that I abandoned after I decided I didn't want someone who knew what the address was reading my blog and realised how incredibally moody I can be sometimes.

Gosh, that's a long sentance.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-22T08:04:25-05:00

I'm not usually a person who gets blood noses easily. I've never had this many blood noses in such close proximity of each other before... it's beginning to become more than an annoyance...

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-27T08:04:26-05:00

What weird and inbred dog are you?

English Bulldog

Click Here to Take This Quiz
Brought to you by YouThink.com quizzes and personality tests.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-29T06:04:27-05:00

Daddy's in a bad mood and so am I...

no subject

nimbo — 2005-04-30T12:04:10-05:00

I found something I had made when I was much younger, and realised that my hadwriting has gotten a lot worst since then.

(I blame computers.)

poem

nimbo — 2005-05-01T03:05:21-05:00

I finally managed to make myself write a structured poem!!!!

Actually, it doesn't really sound that poetic... and it's probably crap, and it needs a lot of work... but it rhymes!!!

BUT AT LEAST IT'S WRITTEN!!!!

Anyone want to see it?

no subject

nimbo — 2005-05-01T06:05:27-05:00

Well I figured I'd have to show you my poem after making that last post. But I warn you: It's very rough, very amaeuturish and very first draft, and frankly, not very poetic. It was sort of forced, trying to write a structured poem even though I wasn't in a poetry-writing mood. But, who cares! It's something to bring to class, at least.

This video game is just like real life
Hang on, I want to save here, just in case
Whoops, I lost my job, my house, and my wife
Load game, try again, this time I save face

Pause game and let me take a breath of air
This level's hard - made it to the boss fight
I lost again, Game Over, it's not fair
Load game, try again, this time do it right

I wasted too much time with the girlfriend
Why should this stupid game cause me such strife?
At this rate I won't make it to the end
It's all gone wrong, never mind: Restart life

At least it rhymes!!! Whatever else you say about it, you can't say it doesn't rhyme!!!!

no subject

nimbo — 2005-05-01T10:05:53-05:00

I'm not sure if I should be relieved or disappointed. I actually got my editing homework all done in one night. Which is a good thing, I suppose, except that I told myself if I can't get THIS assignment in time I might as well give up and drop the subject, at least until next year. And I was kind of looking forward to not going to class first thing on Monday...

-sigh- Oh well. I guess some part of myself rebelled against dropping this class and actually got it done.

Behold, Queen Sheridan!

nimbo — 2005-05-02T07:05:32-05:00

I want to show off this picture a friend of mine drew for me. It's a picture of Queen Sheridan, one of my alter-egos, in all her Queenliness! Although it's not quite finished yet. It still needs to be coloured.

Behold, Queen Sheridan! EDIT: My friend's finished doing her in colour too, now: Behold, Queen Sheridan in colour!

Whoops

nimbo — 2005-05-04T09:05:26-05:00

Well I got an extension for my seminar for popular fiction. Which is good, cos I really needed it. I'm supposed to be doing it next week, but now I'm not. I might be doing it the week after, or I might be doing it next semester. Haven't decided yet.

I'll probably end up doing it next semester, though, since I can.

Also, it seems I may have accidently gotten a couple of people worried about me. Sorry. I can get in these moods sometimes. Thanks for the concern.

Nothing much interesting to say, really.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-05-07T09:05:29-05:00

I visited my friend yesterday in rehab. She seems to be doing okay, but I think that is was just the painkillers. I met the nurse that she told me "is a real bitch," but she seemed quite nice. Maybe I have to catch her in a certain mood or at a certain time or something.

They still haven't set a date for her surgery. And from what she tells me, the doctors are a lot more pessimistic about her chances of survival than she is herself. She tells me that they keep warning her that she might die, but that she keeps insisting that she won't. She says they even made her watch a man die so she knows what to expect for herself.

Now, maybe it's just me, but that seems wrong to me. I've heard that the more optimistic the patient is, the more likely they will survive. Why would they try to keep her hopes down? Are they afraid her ghost will come back and punish them for not warning her? If she dies, she's dead.

I understand that they don't want to lie to her, but why the pessimistic attitude? It's possible that Florina misunderstood their attitude, but the way she's telling it to me it sounds like they expect her to die.

Well, it's comforting for me to see her willpower to survive. She tells me there is a 50% chance of survival. So, is 50% half empty, or half full?

no subject

nimbo — 2005-05-09T07:05:00-05:00

Your #1 Match: INFJ

The Protector You live your life with integrity, originality, vision, and creativity. Independent and stubborn, you rarely stray from your vision - no matter what it is. You are an excellent listener, with almost infinite patience. You have complex, deep feelings, and you take great care to express them. You would make a great photographer, alternative medicine guru, or teacher.

What's Your Personality Type?

IT'S NOT WHAT YOU KNOW, IT'S WHO YOU KNOW!

nimbo — 2005-05-11T05:05:29-05:00

A HUGE oppurtunity for me to get my foot in the door has just come up, and my parents bragging that their daughter is a talented writer (Which, you know, they just assumed since I don't think they've even read anything of mine) has paid off.

Which proves, it's not what you know, it's who you know. A good friend of my father's, who are good friends because of their common obsessions of motorcycles and email, also just happens to be in the career of sports writing. Thankfully for me, the people he works for have become desperate for someone who knows a little about screenwriting to write a pilot for a sports show aimed at children around the age of 12. I just got off the phone of this guy just a moment ago, and he is DESPERATE, (lucky for me,) thanks to their urgent deadline and short notice that they have done this. And I'm thinking it may not even be soley for my benefit that he told me about this, but because of their DESPERATION.

I'm not a shoe-in, but it's obvious they are desperate. And deadlines for them means deadlines for me, which means I got to work hard at this. And if I get the pilot episode right, it means I'll be writing the rest, too. The pay is going to be good, I will get my foot in the door, and my name will be in the credits.

Can you believe this? There is no way that I deserve this oppurtunity, but there's no way I'm going to let this pass, because I appreciate how incredibally lucky I am. And there's no way I'm going to do you a favour and give you this guy's phone number, either, so don't ask.

REMEMBER PEOPLE, IT'S NOT WHAT YOU KNOW, IT'S WHO YOU KNOW!!!

no subject

nimbo — 2005-05-12T08:05:41-05:00

I think I might be way in way over my head with this sports show thing. I know nothing about young teenagers today, even less about sports, but that's not why I'm way in over my head.

It's the time constraints. I'll never get this done on time.

I had an interesting dream tonight. I dreamt that I was having surgery done on my leg... it was pretty cool, actually. It left a hideous scar and everything. And this guy from TAFE who I don't actually know and have never really spoken to visited me in hospital.

Just for fun

nimbo — 2005-05-15T01:05:21-05:00

Answer these questions about me and if you put this on your blog, I'll do the same for you.

1. How do you know me?
2. What was your first impression of me?
3. What is your impression of me now?
4. If you were to use one word to describe me, what would it be?
5. Are you going to put this on your blog?

no subject

nimbo — 2005-05-16T04:05:16-05:00

Reality is merely an inconvenience I must deal with every now and then.

Last year and the year before that were years of sleeplessness. This year I can't stay awake. Maybe the planet I'm from my people sleep for years at a time and then stay awake for years at a time, or maybe their days last for many earth years, or something. (Yep, that's right. I'm a changeling. My people kidnapped the real Naomi Green and replaced her with me. Explains a lot, doesn't it?)

Sorry, I was just thinking about jestar's insomnia.

Pardon me if I smell bad but...

nimbo — 2005-05-18T07:05:29-05:00

I have no shower atm. Or bathroom. Or kitchen. Fun. Don't worry, I should get new ones before the week is out. Hopefully. If not, don't be surprised if I turn up at your house asking for a shower. If so, either let me have one or endure my bad smell.

I am very tired. I think everyone was very tired today.

I want to apologise. Not for anything specific that you know about. If I told you what I was apologising about you might get mad at me. But I regret something today so I apologise for it.

I am tired.

Pornoman had his talky thingy today. It was very good. Inspired me to want to read the books. I don't know why he is called Pornoman.

Also, I am very tired.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-05-19T07:05:56-05:00

So for homework for poetry, I have to write a "coming of age" poem, a poem about when I lost my innocence. And there wasn't really any one time, I don't think. I don't know. I don't really think of maturing that way, anyway. But it forced me to think about when I DID lose my innocence. Or at least parts of my innocence.

-My first kiss - Might be a good poem, but I doubt I'd be comfortable reading it to the class, so maybe not.
-My first day of school - When Mr. Rabbit was stolen from me, my favourite toy.
-My best friend - When my childhood friend betrayed my trust.
-My sister's adolescence - When my sister entered her teenage years, she became bitchy, grumpy, moody, and miserable. I told my mum that I had "decided" not to ever grow past the age of twelve. (I was younger than 12 at the time.) My mum says it was the first time I looked at who I might be in the future as oppose to who I was now, and saw what I was going to lose, thus, my decision. So much for that plan, though...
-When I first found out what a "period" was - I was very much freaked out. This is also linked with my sister's asolescence AND my decision not to grow past the age of twelve.

So tell me, which one of these do you think I should write a poem on? Or should I just scrap all of them and make one up?

Oh shower, how I miss thee.

nimbo — 2005-05-20T09:05:28-05:00

The last week there have been a crowd of strange men in my house making lots of noises. You know, for the kitchen and bathroom, etc. I usually hate strangers in my house, but I'm starting to get used to them. I kind of like them, and as much as I just want them to finish, I'll probably miss them when they're gone.

Another thing I'm missing is my shower. Guess what? The bathroom's NOT finished by the weekend. I think I'll go to Amanda's house and have a shower there, because I'm really starting to smell bad. I was holding out for the weekend when I was told the shower will be back, but it's not so.

And I'm sure all this junkfood for dinner every night is good for me, too.

Shower Update

nimbo — 2005-05-22T06:05:04-05:00

Well, I still haven't got my bathroom yet, BUT my brother remembered that we actually have a shower at our church. So I go to church in the morning with a towel and some soap and shampoo and conditioner on Sunday, etc...

Half of it was being used as a storage room, though. Still, the actual shower bit where the water came out was still clear. So I had a shower. Halfway through I realised I had company... there was a spider in the corner of a shower. I remembered Whitechapel's poem and thought that I'm glad I wasn't arachnophobic. Didn't want me screaming and running out wet and naked in church, did we?

I'm glad to tell you that I am clean. And I feel a lot better now. At least, for the time being. I'm still hoping they finish the bathroom as soon as possible.

I don't know if this is real or not, but if it is, it's pretty interesting.

nimbo — 2005-05-24T08:05:37-05:00

It looks like this could be real, anyhow. Anyway

http://theotaku.com/news/view/blogging_tragedy/244/

no subject

nimbo — 2005-05-31T07:05:30-05:00

Sometimes I just love being around people, being around them makes me happy and energetic and makes me think about how much I love everyone.

Sometimes I just want to crawl in a hole and wish everyone would leave me alone.

This is one of those times I'm hiding in the hole.

SHOWER

nimbo — 2005-06-01T03:06:40-05:00

I have the wonderfullest, awesomest, happiest, most wonderful news ever.

My house is now in possession of a shower.

Now, I want you all to go into your bathrooms, look at your shower, and let it know that you don't take it for granted.

Also, what's cool, is we also got this cool temperature control device for our shower. That is, I can tell my shower exactly what temperature I want the water to be, and I just turn on the hot tap and it's that temperature. Cool, huh?

We still don't have a shower curtain, but that's just icing on the cake. As long as I can still lock the door...

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-01T07:06:49-05:00

I dreamt about a world that was covered in water. No continents, no islands, no land. But there were pirates.The humans sailed in big ships and sometimes the ships fought each other and stole from each other. They would sail constantly. In some places there were large platforms coming out of the ocean, where sometimes the ships would sometimes meet to trade, but they were just like big ships that stayed in one place. Some people also lived on these platforms.

It didn't occur to me until I woke up to wonder where they got the wood to build their ships from.

backwards-centa...

nimbo — 2005-06-03T05:06:09-05:00

I've been spending the last week or so trying to fight off low self-esteem and that voice in your head that points out everything you do in a negative light. I haven't been the greatest person recently either, and I'm all too aware of it. The kitchen and bathroom's coming along nicely.

Anyway, my most recent obsession has been centaurs. I don't actually remember what initiated the interest, but I found myself searching the internet for images of centaurs. The traditional centaurs, and the more... creative ones. The less traditional centaurs are the ones that are intriguing me. It seems as long as it's got two torsos, it can be called a centaur. Anyway, this image popped in my head, and even though I'm not the greatest artist, I think I managed to successfully portray the idea onto paper. It's a backwards-centaur.

Old Sketches

nimbo — 2005-06-05T01:06:53-05:00

Going through my computer, I found a couple of sketches that I had drawn in the past. I'm curious as to what you think of them. I drew these quite a while ago.

WITCHES OF MACBETH

I remember trying to draw everything in the couldron that was said in the couldron. I remember also that I didn't know what some of the things looked like and others difficult to draw. But if you check that scene in Macbeth, see if you can see the ingredients in my couldron.

The King and Queen of Hearts

You can see this is influenced by Alice in Wonderland because if you look in the bottom left corner you can see a card painting the roses. I did the double head thing like on the cards. And... uh... ignore the dialogue, it's quite stupid. I was very bored at the time. :p

Gargoyle

I remember giving him a name, but for the life of me I can't remember what it was. I think it started with an S, though.

Beloved

Same fellar as before, but now he is pining over a girl. (By the way, before my obsession with centaurs, I had an obsession with gargoyles. Let's just say I'm a fan of mythological creatures.)

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-05T05:06:36-05:00

I didn't sleep last night. Didn't do anything in particular, just didn't sleep.

And strangely, as usual, I feel more awake in the mornings when I don't sleep than the mornings when I do. I know I'm not, I know my mind is playing tricks on me and if my head should touch a pillow I'll be asleep in a flash, but guess what? First time in ages that I'm not going to be late to the morning class!!

What happened was is I stayed up late watching TV anyway, and I thought to myself, "If I stay awake for the rest of the night I won't sleep in." And so I decided to try that. Eventually though the tiredness really sunk in and by this point I usually just give up on the all nighter thing anyway and go to bed, and I was going to do that, when I realised I didn't know where I put my mobile phone. You see, I use the alarm on my phone to wake up, and since it was already the middle of the night I couldn't ring it or else I'd wake everyone up and they'd get all pissy at me, and I couldn't find it. And I knew that if I went to bed without it at that time, I wouldn't just sleep in, I'd sleep right through class. So I couldn't go to sleep or I wouldn't wake up. So that's how I got through the waves of tiredness and once I got through that I got to the psuedo-hyper tiredness and I feel more awake now than I usually do when I sleep. But I know that's just an illusion cos the moment my head hits the pillow I'd be out like a light because I've done this before.

Probably wasn't the best day to not sleep... I have an oral presentation in class today. Oh well.

mixed day

nimbo — 2005-06-08T04:06:25-05:00

I've accomplished more today than I've accomplished in most days for the last month or so, including successfully completing two assignments, impressing Gary in poetry today, (I don't know if it was his low expectations or if I actually did good) and accomplishing a more personal goal I set out at the start of the year. (Perhaps that's not that many accomplishments, but it's a hell more than what I've done recently.)

I should be feeling good today. Yet, I'm not. I don't know. I suspect it has something to do with me not having lunch today despite being very hungry and desperately needing it. I went to the cafeteria and got myself a pastry and a drink, but when I went to get my wallet out, it wasn't there. I had to put it back and backtracked to the classroom and it wasn't there. I went to the front office, and they had my wallet, but all the money in there and a proof of age card was gone. Everything else was there, and I didn't really need my proof of age card cos I never use it and I have my learners driving liscence now. (Which wasn't taken probably because it had a photo of me.)

There wasn't that much money in there in the first place, but not all of it belonged to me. And I feel really stupid to let this happen. And I think dad thinks it's my fault. And it probably was.

To top it off, Mark Hogan from popular fiction drew a picture of a penis in my writer's journal and a picture of a vagina in my diary. Really, I'm just not the type of person who is comfortable carrying around pictures of genitals.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-09T08:06:24-05:00

Which Family Guy character are you?

Who am I?

nimbo — 2005-06-10T09:06:09-05:00

I can't help shake the feeling that I am nothing. I suppose everyone feels like that at some point in their lives. But the lives of almost everyone around me seem so rich, and so much more important than mine. And who am I to even be one part of their lives? To affect their existance at all?

I'm not depressed or feeling sorry for myself anything, it's nothing like that. I just feel like I'm an observer of the people I know. It's like, when you watch TV or read a book, you might get to know a certain character or actor or celebrity or whatever, you might even become so attached to a character that it almost feels like you're good friends with them. But when it comes down to it, all you are is an observer of them. I feel like that sometimes with everyone, even my own family. And everyone also feels like a celebrity, and sometimes I feel so honoured that these celebrities around me even notice me. (Maybe that's why I sometimes feel intimidated by people?)

And my life is a movie in which I am an the audience and the people around me are the characters.

Don't get me wrong, I'm more than happy to be a observer. It just feels strange sometimes, when I think about it.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-13T02:06:30-05:00

1. Leave me a comment saying, "Interview me." 2. I will respond by asking you five questions. I get to pick the questions. 3. You will update your mindsay with the answers to the questions. 4. You will include this explanation and an offer to interview someone else in the same post. 5. When others comment asking to be interviewed, you will ask them five questions.

Here is what was asked me

1) What is your favourite quality in a guy?

I'm not sure. Personality, probably.

2) How many stuffed animals currently sit in your room?

Six

3) Who is your favourite Care Bear?

I'm not that familiar with the care bears, but I did some research and decided on Good-Luck-Bear.

4) Batman or Superman?

Batman

5) Where do you think you will be in 10 years?

30 years old

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-14T08:06:31-05:00

I am looking forward to Mel's party. I really am.

I am also looking forward to the holidays. Yep.

I am also thinking it would be less frustrating if I had complete control over time and space.

I don't think God wants me to have that sort of power, though. I'd only use it to procrastinate, anyway.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-15T12:06:09-05:00

I feel like crap. Looking at my past mindsay entries (which you can't see because I made private), I can see I have been really depressed lately. I decided not to go to TAFE today, wasn't really up to it, although I really should. It's my last day since I have no class tomorrow. I can't even make it to my last day of TAFE. I'll try and come in tomorrow and drop off my assignments.

I've also been hiding in my room the whole day because I don't want my sister to know that I'm not at TAFE today... I'm getting sick of all her "parenting."

nimbo — 2005-06-15T10:06:54-05:00

This blog is to say a happy, special, super-duper happy birthday to my friend Mel!

Brother

nimbo — 2005-06-16T05:06:43-05:00

I only realised today that my brother's birthday is next week. He's turning... uh... 20something... 22, I think.

My brother never asks for anything. He never wants anything. When he does want something, he buys it, since he has more money than any of us, anyway.

I hate it when a person who is completely content has a birthday. They are so hard to buy for!

My Idea

nimbo — 2005-06-17T01:06:20-05:00

I have a dream. I wouldn't know how to go about making it, but I'm sure it's possible... the end result might possibly be boring, but I still think it'd be cool to make, probably time-consuming, too... I'll try and explain it as best I can.

So... imagine a small town or something... a digital town on the computer. And of course, there would be people living in the town, characters. These characters would each interact with each other, and with their interaction, make a story, or several stories. Anyway, here's my idea: I want to, say, make a day in this town, (A digital day, which would probably be considerably shorter than an actual day) and in this day the characters would interact with each other and stories would be told.

This isn't unique, of course, we do this with movies and books and TV shows, etc. Following the lives of certain characters. This would follow the life of a neighbourhood or town. The thing is, books and movies and TV shows are very limited. They can really only follow the lives of a few characters at a time, or only one place at a time, and most of the time it's relatively linear. For example: It might show what one character is doing, and then jump to another character in a different place and shows what they are doing. But often, when it goes to the second character, it would probably be showing what that character was doing after we saw what the first character was doing. What if we want to see what the second character doing at the same time we see the first character doing?

Of course, movies and books and TV shows could very well show you what the two characters were doing at the same time, but the author has complete control over what you see. It will force you to see one event at one place, when you really might be curious as to what's happening somewhere else, somewhere where the author has decided not to tell you. So what I want to do with this town is make the audience/watcher/whatever, to go and watch whoever he wants. And he can play the day over and over and over again, each time following a different character, or watching a different spot in the city. And they can "discover" more and more about the stories that are happening, find little secrets, possibly different scandals and little surprises. They might follow a character and see what the character think is happening, and then follow another character and discover something else. And of course if it were successful I could do different chapters. So if you were to find out absolutely everything about what happened in that period of time, they could go to the next chapter and discover another day. And of course you would be able to fast forward the really boring bits.

What do you think? I know it would take a long time but I think it might be a worthwhile project if I ever have too much time on my hands. And get the know-how of how to create such a project. Oh, and if there's already something like this and it's really an unoriginal idea, could you point out where it's been done before?

(Oh, and in case you haven't guessed, I had this idea at the same time as playing The Sims 2.)

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-19T04:06:29-05:00

I am very tired from staying up practically all night at Mel's house. And I am also feeling much better than I was before. Maybe going out with people did me some good. Staying up all night probably didn't, though.

I hope Jarrod feels better.

Holy freakin crap

nimbo — 2005-06-20T10:06:11-05:00

Hi Naomi
Just thought I'd let you know you have scored a high distinction for popular fiction -- well done. I was especially impressed with your short exercise assignment, Father and Daughter, it was a knockout piece of writing, one of the best short pieces I've seen from a student in a long time, the ending blew me away.
Have a great break and see you in 3 weeks.
Gary Smith

I've been fighting myself as to whether or not I'd brag about it on here. And after resisting for the last couple of days, I decided, what the heck. It's my blog and I can brag if I want to.

By the way, this is the second assignment I've done that Gary's commented, is one of the best he's seen from a student. The other one was my poetry reading. In a different email:

PS: Your reading last week was a knockout -- one of the best I've ever heard from a student.

I almost feel guilty since I know at least some of you don't like Gary that much.

I mean, crap.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-22T08:06:56-05:00

I've been having big moodswings lately.

I went shopping to get my brother a birthday present, which is on Friday. Got him Firefly on DVD

I visited my friend - the one who's getting surgery. She's doing okay, I guess, but not really.

---

Have you ever gotten yourself worked up and angry over an imagined situation? You imagine someone saying something to you, and then you'd imagine what you'd say to them back, and the other person says something (imagined) that gets you all angry and worked up, and you think, how dare they! And you get all angry and upset, and you imagine yourself yelling at them and you really do feel angry about what's happening, and then you remember that none of that was actually happening and probably never will happen?

And if it did happen, I'd probably react differently, anyway.

It's really weird.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-23T07:06:54-05:00

Last night I caught up on some sleep, slept in, until 3:00pm. Usually when I oversleep, I feel crappy for the rest of the day, but the thing is, I think I actually needed that sleep, and as a result, today I feel nice. Pleasant. Of course, the day did seem to just disappear, and I feel like I didn't get enough sunlight today... and I'll stay up all night now and begin a screwed up sleeping pattern, just in time for the holidays.

It's my brother's birthday tomorrow. He's turning 22. So many birthdays... next month is just as bad.

Random trivia about my family: Every member of my direct family, including myself, was born in a month starting with J. January, June and July. Well, that was a piece of completely useless information. I like the letter J. It's one of my favourite letters.

dream

nimbo — 2005-06-23T09:06:15-05:00

Oh wow, I had the most interesting dream ever! It was so cool! I am going to base my next story on it, in fact. Unfortunately, most of it was forgotten in the process of waking up, but I have managed to retain just enough information about it to fill in the gaps.

Oh yeah: It's my brother's birthday today. Yay.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-24T07:06:07-05:00

My dad is such a jerk.

In other news, I saw Epidode III today, for my brother's birthday. He received season one of Firefly on DVD (from me), a spherical jigsaw puzzle, (from Michelle and Ben), a poker set, The Legend of Zelda, (Windmaker or something), Season one The Games on DVD, and some other stuff from mum and dad, or something.

As for dad, he's insulted me one too many times, now.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-24T09:06:56-05:00

You guys probably think I'm a psychological wreck. Usually, I'm not. You just caught me at a bad time.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-06-25T11:06:35-05:00

One of the guinnea pigs died last night. She spent the whole day and probably the night, too, trying to give birth, but there must've been some sort of blockage or something. The babies never came out, and the mother died in the attempt to give birth, the poor thing. We were relieved when she finally died, because she was in pain. The babies are dead too, of course.

I went with my parents to visit an AOG church this morning very close to where we live. We didn't even know it was there, dad found it on the internet. It was a good sermon, I enjoyed it.

big hairy men

nimbo — 2005-06-30T09:06:35-05:00

Sometimes it's interesting hearing things from my childhood that I don't remember. Today I learned that when I was very young, like before I started school, I would be drawn to big men with hairy faces. People with the tough biker-look. Because my parents were bikers and all their friends were bikers, apparently, they were the only type of adults I knew. Apparently, once when I was with my parents when they went to a bottle shop, I walked up to another guy there, a big, hairy, tough-looking guy (which I imagine other children would be scared of) and held his hand. I would have liked to remember his facial expression.

Apparently, my sister was just the same. Once she got lost in a museum, seperated from mum and dad, and the first thing she did is look for a big, hairy man and said, "I'm lost. Can you help me find my parents?" Ignored every other adult around, didn't look for a policeman, looked for a big hairy man.

I don't remember any of this but I find it interesting.

dream

nimbo — 2005-06-30T08:06:45-05:00

The last few nights I've had, I've dreamed, and my dreams have been having a common theme.

I think my subconcious might be trying to tell me something, but considering what it's trying to tell me, I think I will ignore it. It obviously doesn't know what it's talking about.

My dream

nimbo — 2005-07-04T11:07:03-05:00

Every so often I have a dream about a certain childhood friend, especially when I'm not thinking about her at all. I'm not sure why.

I had a dream about her this morning. I'll see if I can try and put it together as much as possible.

I think it starts off with me and her and a buch of other people, and some police come and try to arrest her, I try and defend her by yelling at them, and so they yell at me that I don't know anything about what's been going on and arrest me, too, (for the helluvit.) They take me to this room where there's this giant bed and a large screen TV built into the wall on the wall behind it. Although I didn't actually LOOK at what was playing on the large screen TV, but somehow I knew it was porn. Then, I remembered something that someone told me once, (although nobody had ever told me anything of the sort, I remembered being told it anyway) and that it was tradition to pull a prank on someone on their 21'st birthday regarding something to do with being arrested and porn and such. I pretend to play along, even though I know it's just a prank. They put me on a bed and leave, and the male star of the porn movie comes into the room with some police officers to interrogate me. I pretend to be worried even though I'm not, and then everyone comes in and throws me a birthday party.

I say, "It feels like this is the shortest year ever." Then someone else said, (I can't remember who) "Well that's because it is. Each year takes up less of a portion of your your life as you get older." I say, "It's not that, I feel like I'm still reeling from my 20th birthday, and now it's my 21st. (My actual 21st birthday isn't until another 6 months. It's funny though, because it was my sister's birthday today - which I had almost forgotten.)

Anyway, I leave the room and go into another room. The room is huge and has a very large window with a small group of people looking through it. They are looking down onto the street outside, where my childhood friend and her family were walking by. They were talking about her and her family. One of them says, "Both their parents came. Their father came because they're in his custody, but he doesn't live with them, they live with their mother." (I know, that doesn't make sense, but that's what he said.) Then they start talking about seperating the family and I realise that these people are from social services. I defend them and start saying how their family is fine and nothing wrong with them.

Then I'm down on the street and there are these guards "escorting" the family somewhere. (The mother, my friend, and her brother. Not the father.) I try and defend them and start yelling at them how you can't just seperate a loving family and that they're fine, but one of the guards just pushes me into the mud and leaves me there. (How dramatic.)

I get up and run to where they went, and the guards were gone, but my friend, her mother and her brother all had rifles and were pointing them at each other. Apparently, they had decided that if they can't be together, they'd rather kill each other than be seperated with them. So they were all trying to see who could kill each other first. I run into the centre so they don't kill themselves, and beg them to stop. They fire the guns but they keep on missin each other. (Even though their feet away from each other.)

Then I hear my father's voice calling my name and it's him telling me to come downstairs so my sister can open her presents.

Year of the blood noses

nimbo — 2005-07-06T09:07:35-05:00

Woke up in yet another pool of blood this morning. I was hoping I had seen the last of these blood noses ages ago!

I have never been susceptible to blood noses in the past, I wonder what's changed?

I'm Not Broken

nimbo — 2005-07-10T11:07:53-05:00

I'm not always the most efficient. My cogs aren't as shiny as those of some others. I can't process some things that others can. I'm not hte fastest, the biggest, or the latest thing. But I'm not broken. Please don't try to fix me, or you might just break my heart.

Drawn and written by a friend of mine, JoJo.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-07-11T07:07:57-05:00

One of my favourite cousins has come visit from Sydney. She's doing a writing course, too, and is very talented.

Starting TAFE this week. I got some good grades and some bad grades for last semester. Kind of expected the bad grades, less expecting the good grades. The teacher that gave me the best grades is the same teacher that is some of my friend's least favourite teacher. Eep.

Still, my parents are thrilled, at least since I up-played the distinction and the high distinction and down-played the other grades. Heheh... do good grades and bad grades cancel each other out?

My sister had a birthday and I got her some chocolate and a DVD of the first season of 4400, which is a series she really liked. So that's my brother's birthday and my sister's birthday out of the way, my mum's coming up next pretty soon, plus several other people who are having birthdays, although I'm less obliged to get them presents. Sigh.

Lalalallallalalalalallalallalalla

I feel like blogging some more, but unfortunately my life is considerably a lot more boring during the holidays, so I really have to make an effort.

Well, let me tell you about my holidays. Umm... I slept a lot. Yep, that was exciting. Lots of sleeping. Um... what else? I... lounged around all day. And after a hard day of lounging, I slept some more. And... that was my holidays.

Of course, now that TAFE is starting again, hibernation has stopped! I'm going to this thing with my cousin, and then the weekend after that I'm going to Sydney. Why couldn't they have done this DURING the holidays?

Oh well.

NEWS FLASH: Contrary to popular belief, Naomi CAN'T read minds after all!

nimbo — 2005-07-14T09:07:03-05:00

Sometimes dad just expects you to be able to read his mind, and is suprised when you actually haven't. I may have mentioned earlier that I was going to Sydney with the family. Well, I thought it was going to be just the weekend, maximum of four days. Well, dad assumed that we already knew that we were going for something like nine days. Leaving on the coming Tuesday, coming back on a Wednesday the next week. I only found out like, an hour ago. And this isn't one of those cases where the whole family's been talking about it for months and I've just been in another universe and in the same room without even realise they're talking, (which actually happens quite often, to tell the truth) because it was the first my mum and everyone else had heard of it, too. She thought it was just going to be for a short time, too. And dad had assumed we all already knew all this, even though it was impossible for us to know because he hadn't discussed it at all. Not even with mum.

Anyway, this cuts into my plans more than anyone else's, in particular to do with TAFE, but a couple of other things, too. And I am put into a very awkward situation. Dad even had the nerve to say, "I guess you could stay behind," the jerk. As if I could tolerate being left behind.

He's not leaving me behind, though, I made sure of that, but now I have to work something out. This is really annoying.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-07-16T10:07:16-05:00

Well, Friday and today and tomorrow I have been and will be going to this speculative fiction convention in Melbourne with my cousin - and I'm sure I'll be branded a nerd for this but then that wouldn't have changed my public image much at all anyway - it is awesome! I'm having a blast.

The guest authors who have come are Richard Harland, Robin Hobb, Neil Gaiman and Poppy Z Brite.

Robin Hobb is the one who's works I am most familiar with and I haven't really had a chance to see much of her yet but it seems like, and unlike the other guest authors, just like a normal (although talented) person, which is something that can be greatly appreciated in someone who's name is recognised. I'm going to get her autograph tomorrow and I'm really looking forward to this. I've also bought her latest book at retail price before it even gets out to the shops.

Neil Gaiman - As my cousin says, he's "the rockstar of this set." I am actually not that familiar with his works, but I did buy one of his graphic novels - and pretty much read most of it while waiting for his autograph - and it is very good. Perhaps a third of the people at the convention were there JUST for him. He's very famous, and obviously intelligent and talented. He treats his fans well, too, and whenever I saw him, he had a gathering of "groupies" gathered around him. He really had this rockstar aura about him. He's famous - and he knows it. And it makes him intimidating. Although he's invited people to feel free to approach him and chat to him if they see him around, even when I was standing inches away from him, I was too intimidated to say hi. He's great fun though, he treats his fans well - and they love him for it. He's also very good looking.

Poppy Z Brite - She's the one my cousin's most familiar with and who came mostly to see her. I'm not familiar with her works at all but she's famous for her horror novels but has recently had a drastic change in style and her last two books were about restaurants. She's like, uber-cool, but part of that uber-coolness has to do with this attitude of hers that she doesn't really want to be there, and just tolerates her fans. So, not necessarily the positive type of cool. She has this "whatever" attitude. Where you can find the other writers hanging around and talking to the fans, or walking by, she seems to be the type who goes straight to her room and locks the door when she's not scheduled to do something.

Richard Harland - my absolute favourite GoH there, in terms of personality. He is absolutely adorable. He is definately the most approachable, and you can't help but love him. It is obvious that he loves being there, he has a lot of energy, he always has this big smile on his face, he makes the best of the convention. He's the only one I've been able to come up and say "hi" too (because his approachability), and he told me himself that he is "addicted" to conventions. He's very much a people person. I'm not familiar with his works, but I did buy his new book, "the black crusade," and had him autograph it. It seems a little different to what I've read in the past, but it looks like it could be a lot of fun to read.

Motorcycle accident

nimbo — 2005-07-17T08:07:46-05:00

I have just experienced my very crash on the back of a motorcycle.

my brother was riding, and we were going back from church. We were very close to home when the front tire must've blown out and the motorcycle went down. I think my right leg saved the motorcycle because my leg really smarts and the bike is relatively undamaged. My leg was under there entangled with my brother's leg but we managed to squirm our way out. Fortunately we were very close to home, dad came to pick me up and took me home, and jason managed to get the bike home.

after the initial burst of adrenaline my leg is hurting much, much more than just after the accident and I think I might be entering the shock stage now.

let me tell you something, though: It wasn't scary AT ALL. You would think it'd be terrifying, but you don't really have time to be scared. It just... happens.

By the time we got back home Jason and I were ecstatic, and smiling, and excited. It is quite exciting to be in a motorcycle accident. In fact, before the accident I was tired and just a little bit depressed and just wanted to get home. Now I'm happy and very much in pain. It's quite unusual.

When we got home my brother was explaining to everyone what had happened, and he said, "the first thing I thought was, 'oh no, Naom...ee..' Then, he realised what he was admitting to and sort of quieted into a mumble.

Let me tell you something else, too, and this is very important: You have no idea until you actually do crash how much protective gear really does make a difference. I hit my head pretty hard on the road but the helmet took all of the impact. My jaw hurt a little but that is feeling better already. I had a motorcycle jacket and the entire upper half of my body is in no pain. No grazes, no bruises, perfectly fine. Most of the damage was in the leg that got mangled under the motorcycle and that is hurting more and more as time goes by, but don't worry, it's not broken or anything. Ben tells me I am likely to be in much more pain tomorrow morning as the adrenaline runs out.

A motorcycle helmet is compulsory in this country, but there are people who ride around in shorts and a t-shirt, and let me say it here: Those people are idiots.

Rat Wars

nimbo — 2005-07-19T01:07:18-05:00

I will be going to Sydney tomorrow. We've had to delay it but I'll still be missing TAFE. I decided it was a good idea to clean my rat's cage before I left. Normally, I give my rats to someone while I cleaned, or put them in a smaller cage that Michelle usually has in her room. I couldn't find anyone or Michelle's small cage, so I thought, it should be okay to put them in with Michelle's rats. Just for a little while, while I clean the cage.

Big mistake. By the time I got back to them, Nibbler had three gaping wounds. Michelle's Zim had torn up Nibbler, (even though Nibbler is bigger than Zim.) The skin was torn, it wasn't bleeding too much, (rats are pretty tough creatures - if a human had the same injury they'd be losing a lot of blood.) But you could see muscle.

He's okay. We took him to the vet and they'll clean up the wounds and they reckon they can just glue him up with this tissue glue or something. And Mugsy seems to have come out unharmed. (Zim probably just went for Nibbler because he was the dominant of the two.)

Last time I put them with Michelle's rats they went up and started grooming my rats. Most of them are friendly. But Zim's a newbie, I guess. And even though my rats are twice as big as Michelle's rats, they're both just big wimps. My poor baby.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-07-19T06:07:55-05:00

I'll be leaving in 20 minutes. I'll try and keep you guys up to date with everything that's going on if I can, but I can't promise I'll always have internet access.

Bega and Sydney

nimbo — 2005-07-23T03:07:44-05:00

We left on Wednesday morning and arrived in Bega in the afternoon, where we visited my Aunt and cousins who live in the countryside of Bega. We didn't visit the cheese factory, which is what Bega is famous for. I've been to Bega several times, and haven't visited the cheese factory since I was a little girl. Everyone always asks, "Did you visit the cheese factory?" when I say I went to Bega, but that is never why we go.

My Aunt's house is more interesting, anyway. A house made out of stone and wood, a house built with my Aunt's own hands when she was young. And recently she's bought herself a young billy goat, Lucas. An adorable, playful little rascal.

Then on Friday we continued onto Sydney and we're staying at these nice apartments. Yesterday we visited the reason we came in the first place, dad's friend Michael's family. Dad and Michael basically grew up together as teenagers and were members of the same motorcycle gang. Michael's turning fifty, so he's having a big birthday party.

I went to Youth Group with his oldest daughter, Kieran, who I'm closest to in the family. Today I went shopping. Because Michael has a Phantom fanatisicm (as in the comic books) he's having a black and purple-themed birthday party. So I've died my hair purple.

So... I'll let you know how the party goes, but I have to get off now cos dad wants to go on.

home

nimbo — 2005-07-25T08:07:56-05:00

The party was okay. A bit too crowded, though. I didn't know enough people. I left a bit early with mum and Michelle and Ben and I did get a bit uncomfortable when the old men started talking about viagra and whether or not they needed it, but dad stayed and got piss drunk and fell asleep on the floor, or something.

Met some more of dad's old friends. The notable one is Nai (pronounced Nay-Eye) AKA Ian Gordon AKA Shark Gordon. He's got his own televsision show on TV, a shark-documentary sort of show. So that's pretty cool. And there was Fish. I've heard my parents talk about him for years, but I couldn't put a face on him until now. (Fish being his biker-gang nickname. They all had nicknames. I have no idea what his actual name was.) And there was this other guy but I don't remember who he was.

And then we went to the Blue Mountains to visit my other Aunt and her family. As much as I love all of my relatives, I have to say that Linda is my favourite Aunt. But don't tell my other Aunt that. My cousin Max tried to give me one of his rabbits. They've been thinking of getting a new computer for Max so they asked dad for advice about it - and Max was thrilled when dad confirmed everything Max had been trying to tell his parents for years - that they need to get a new, faster computer because their one is too old, that they need to get the internet, preferably broadband, that they need to get all these computer accessories that they've been denying my poor cousin- if he's even to survive in the world. Max had this huge grin which said to his parents, "I told you so." I always wondered why dad was the favourite uncle of my cousins over Uncle Paul when Uncle Paul is so friendly and interesting and cool - but now I know why. Dad always sides with them over their parents. (I wish he'd do that with his own kids.)

On the way home when it was getting dark and drowsy and getting in and out of sleep after sitting in the car for hours I began to ponder my identity. Just so you know, I've been having a mild identity crisis since adolescence - which I'm sure is perfectly normal. So I was pondering my identity when I thought of something - and for a whole two minutes I had convinced that this was the truth about myself. It was a little bit scary and a little bit exciting and a little bit depressing - and the more I thought about it... well, the more I thought about it the more I realised how completely obsurd it was and how it went against everything I've ever believed or experienced. Still, for a whole two minutes I was firm in this belief about myself and almost euphoric that I had finally realised the truth about myself and nothing anyone could have told me at that moment would have convinced me otherwise. It was an interesting sensation. Although now I know it was complete fantasy, I'm glad I thought of it, because I think it would make a good concept for a short story.

I'm a little bit sad because while I was gone one of my pet rats died. Not the one that was attacked - the other one. He had been sick for a while and couldn't breath properly. Nibbler, who was attacked, is doing extrememly well.

Video games

nimbo — 2005-07-28T01:07:47-05:00

I have a craving for playing some of those old PC games I used to love so much. So I'm going through all the old games I used to love playing, but when I find one that I like, you know, one that gets me excited and nostalgic, I go up to the computer and open the case... and realise that the disc is missing. Bitter disappointment. The few that aren't missing don't seem to be working. I'm sure I just have to fiddle with the computer to make it work, but I wouldn't know what to do, and the people who would know, (my dad and my brother) aren't here right now.

This happens every time. As much as I love the newer games we have, sometimes they just can't invoke the same feelings as the old classics.

(This is also one of the reasons I don't like my siblings trading in the old games. Just because I haven't touched it in over a year, eventually I'm going to get back to it. And I always miss them when they're gone.)

no subject

nimbo — 2005-07-30T07:07:06-05:00

I dream every night, now. I haven't had a night where I haven't dreamed in a while.

This is unusual for me. Usually I dream less often than I don't.

Laurie Anderson

nimbo — 2005-08-04T11:08:59-05:00

She's my father's favourite female singer. She's not much appreciated in Australia, rarely anyone I've met have even heard of her, and the few who have don't like her.

Well, I've always suspected the rest of the world was crazy.

Strange Angels by Laurie Anderson

They say that heaven is like TV
A perfect little world
that doesn't really need you
And everything there
is made of light
And the days keep going by
Here they come Here they come
Here they come.

Well it was one of those days larger than life
When your friends came to dinner
and they stayed the night
And then they cleaned out the refrigerator -
They ate everything in sight
And then they stayed up in the living room
And they cried all night

Strange angels - singing just for me
Old stories - they're haunting me
This is nothing like I thought it would be.

Well I was out in my four door
with the top down.
And I looked up and there they were:
Millions of tiny teardrops
just sort of hanging there
And I didn't know whether to laugh or cry
And I said to myself:
What next big sky?

Strange angels - singing just for me
Their spare change falls on top of me
Rain falling Falling all over me
All over me
Strange angels - singing just for me
Old Stories - they're haunting me
Big changes are coming
Here they come
Here they come.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-08-05T09:08:59-05:00

Today I visited an old friend. Her younger brother, who I've known since he was seven years old, is now, officially, a teenager! One of the scariest concepts I've come across in a long time. He had his thirteenth birthday party today, and since I'm nearly as close to him as his sister and the rest of his family, I was invited, too.

She also has a younger four-year-old sister, (as well as a five-year-old brother) who I've known since she was a baby and who I adore. But today she said something strange when I was baby-sitting them. Just out of the blue with a big smile on her face, in the way a youngster would say something completely random and irrelevant in a way that is usually charming, she said,
"I don't like black people."
"Why not?" I asked.
"because..." she had a bit of trouble here trying to work out why she didn't like black people, then she said, "they have a different colour skin to me."

I know for a fact that her family would not have taught her that. Maybe I should've sat her down and stressed the importance as to why that was not a good enough reason to not like black people, but she's four-years old and the way she said it so innocently I imagined that she'd probably forget she ever didn't like black people in a week's time. So I just pointed out that my skin was a different colour to hers as well, since she has olive skin and mine is quite pale, and she said, "Yeah, I know. Yours is lighter."

Esther's house

nimbo — 2005-08-07T08:08:51-05:00

Last night and today I've been at Esther's house with Mel, Mandy, Sarah, Dave, Martyn, Scott and Cemil. We played with her singstar game and I impressed everyone with my fabulous singing scores. At least, since some of us decided to score golf-style, (lowest score wins), I completely owned them all.

Esther: Thanks a bunch for inviting me. I don't know if you realise how much that means to me, but it means a lot. I never really feel like I fit in most places. (On that note, also thanks to Mel, and Mandy to an extent, you guys also help me feel like I belong more.) And it was good to get to know the rest of the "gang" better too, and meet Cemil for the first time. Anyway, I had a great time.

PS: Es, I think we forgot about that women's conference thing at your church. Whoops...

Reading on a Dream

nimbo — 2005-08-08T07:08:14-05:00

This is something that never fails to make me smile. And giggle. And roll on the floor laughing my ass off.

Reading on a Dream

FILL IN THE BLANKS!!!

nimbo — 2005-08-10T10:08:36-05:00

Because I'm bored...

I____ Naomi.
Naomi is____.
If I were alone in a dark alley with Naomi, I would _______.
I think Naomi should ___________.
Naomi needs _________.
I want to _________ Naomi.
Naomi reminds me of _______.
Without Naomi, I would _______.
Memories of Naomi are __________.
Naomi can be ______.
Worst thing about Naomi is ________.
Best thing about Naomi is _________.
I am ________ with Naomi.

Mmmmm...

nimbo — 2005-08-14T08:08:54-05:00

Mmmmm....

(Imagine the satisfying Mmm-sound as if I were enjoying a chocolate icecream right in front of an icecream-deficient Mel.)

Mmm-mmmm... I always feel peckish after a zombie movie.

Went to see Land of the Dead today after church (with Es, Mel, Dave and Jarrod). It was okay I guess, but of course, the company was better. (They looked delicious.)

Haha! Just kidding.

Uh oh...

nimbo — 2005-08-16T08:08:21-05:00

I am going to be in soooo much trouble with Gary... you'll see.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-08-21T01:08:36-05:00

So I think things are starting to get better. I been going to a new church recently and something the minister said today made me realise that God had been answering a prayer of mine from a while ago. It came slowly so that I didn't even notice at first. For a while it seemed like nothing was happening, but now I look back and I'm realising things are coming together like clockwork. I think I have a lesson I've needed to learn and I hope I'm learning it well. It's not over yet though and I still need to see how it ends. But I think I will trust God now.

There is a verse that came up today at church that spoke to me a few years ago when I first heard it, it was perhaps an appropriate time to be reminded of it. It says,

In all things God works for the good of those who love Him, who have been called according to His purpose. - Romans 8:28(NIV)

That means, in all things, and that includes the good things and the bad things, that includes every trouble I come across, every evil, every time I am hurt, even when I do something stupid and sin and fall into temptations, that God will turn it into something good. Everything that ever happens to me, even when it doesn't originally come from God, will be turned into something that will ultimately be for my benefit.

Birthdays

nimbo — 2005-08-26T09:08:22-05:00

Daddy dearest has gone and gotten Foxtel Digital. I guess that means the TV's gonna be hogged for the next few days while everyone wants to play with the new toy...

Hee hee, I am so funny.

nimbo — 2005-08-29T01:08:59-05:00

no subject

nimbo — 2005-08-29T01:08:57-05:00

Still playing with the new toy I found :p

no subject

nimbo — 2005-08-31T04:08:34-05:00

Heh. I just noticed a couple of blogs ago I noticed I said dad got foxtel digital. There's a mistake there: We've had Foxtel digital for a long time. What we have now is also Foxtel IQ.

And had TAFE today. I was super-nervous about a seminar that had been creeping up on me for poetry and that I threw together last-minute which Gary subsequently forgot about anyway. So I'm sort of relieved, except I don't know when he expects me to do it now. I wonder if I can get out of doing it altogether like I did with popular fiction... now THAT was lucky.

Party

nimbo — 2005-09-03T02:09:13-05:00

It's been a long night... as it always is whenever I visit my friend Tanya. And as usual, I spent more time with her family than with her.

It was the 21st birthday of one of my best friends since highschool. I go over to her house and meet her friend Sara, who, although is very nice and pretty cool, talks more than anyone else I've ever met. Ever.

Anyway. I know I'm not the classiest or the most elegant person in the world, and my wardrobe reflects that. And as usual, Tanya is ashamed to be seen with me and my clothes, and forces me to wear some see-through top which I finally negotiated that I would wear with a singlet underneath. It was a nice top apart from that anyway so it was okay. The worst of it was though that she also made me wear her high heels. Her way-too-small-and-extremely-uncomfortable-high-heels. She did the same thing to another of her friends, too.

Then she took us to some place that it took about an hour to get to just to eat. But it was a turkish restaurant which I think her step-dad (who is turkish) had a relationship with the people there. You know, since he knows just about every turkish person in Melbourne. The food was very good but in very small portions. There was great Turkish music as well. Oh yeah, and I almost forgot to mention that one of the people who was also at the party was the same girl who Sam cheated on me with. So... that was interesting.

The party went well though for a while. There was a big cake and a dance floor and people seemed to enjoy themselves. I mostly looked after her baby sister, which is what usually happens when I visit since her two youngest siblings seem to adore me. I don't really mind, I enjoy spending time with them. Her step-dad was overly grateful for looking after his daughter and kept on giving me money. (He was rather drunk.) At the end of the meal, they had a real belly-dancer which was pretty exciting. She danced on our table for quite a while as Tunchay stuffed cash down her skirt. Before she went up and just as she went down, she clasped little 5-year-old Tamara's face. It was like, she danced on our table because of Tunchay's cash, but she danced for Tamara. That's what I think, anyway.

Tunchay, (the step-dad), seems to be very social when he gets drunk. So when it was time to go he couldn't be pulled away from his turkish friends. Tanya had not slept in over 48 hours (probably not the smartest thing ever) and was very cranky. The plan was, after the dinner, Tanya and some of her friends would go out clubbing. I would stay at her place and babysit the kids since I don't enjoy clubbing that much. However, Sara wasn't allowed to stay out all night because of her strict parents and the children were very sleepy, but Tunchay couldn't be pulled away from a conversation and was holding everybody up. Tanya wanted me to stay with her in Renee's car while Sara waited with the kids in her mum's car while her mum and her older little brother Suleyman was trying to get Tunchay, because Tanya hadn't had the chance to talk to me at the restaurant. So we sat in the car waiting for the others but we were waiting for ages and Tanya was very impatient and very cranky at everyone. Eventually Tunchay and her mum came up to our car. Tunchay wanted Tanya to meet the owner of the restaurant or something but Tanya was angry at him. In the argument that ensued Tunchay accidently, I don't know, touched the car next to him or something where a man had been sitting there since when we first even parked there. The guy came out and started yelling at the very drunk Tunchay for touching the car. Tunchay, perplexed, just walked away (the opposite direction of where his car was.) Tanya was as upset as ever.

I can't remember everything that happened after that but I think Tanya and Renee decided that they would just leave and everyone else could go in the other car because they wanted to go clubbing. But they were worried about Sara in the other car with the kids, because she couldn't stay out that long because of her parents and they didn't know how long Tunchay would be, but they couldn't fit the kids in their car with everybody, so I just swapped with Sara and sat with the kids while she went with Renee and Tanya.

I think I had to wait about two hours in the car before they got Tunchay back. But as we started to leave we saw Tanya again still in the carpark. Apparently she had thrown a tantrum and decided scrap everything because everyone had ruined her night and she just wanted to go home. She was very emotional.

Eventually everyone did make it home. Tanya was still out with her boyfriend. And remember how I said Tunchay was grateful for me for looking after his kids? Well now, he was very very grateful, and inappropriately so. And completely piss drunk. It was very flattering, but also uncomfortable.

Eventually they went to sleep and I watched DVDs with the kids. Eventually Tanya came home and made all the kids go to sleep and I was finally able to get some sleep.

In the morning the next day Tanya was out like a log. I got up to find the little ones up but the big ones had gone out to watch Suleyman's football match. (They asked me to come yesterday and watch and I said I would, but they didn't wake me up.) So I played with the kids who, although I love spending time with them, do take up a lot of energy. Suleyman's team won the match and we went with them afterwards for the sausage sizzle and then they took me home.

Baby Mind-reader

nimbo — 2005-09-03T12:09:01-05:00

I just remembered something a little bit weird that happened today. It was when Tanya's mum was taking me home. I was in the back with five-year-old Tamara and six-year-old Akin. Tamara was sitting in the middle, and Akin and I were sitting on each side of her. I had a can of coke in my hand which I had already finished drinking, with a straw and I was chewing on the end of the straw. Tanya's mum asks me about TAFE, and she asks me about what days I go to TAFE. I tell her Wednesday, and Akin exclaims, "I was just thinking Wednesday, and you said it!" Tamara says, "I was just thinking Wednesday too!" Although I suspect that she was just copying Akin, as little sisters her age tend to do. Anyway, I didn't think that much of it at the time, but soon afterwards while we were still in the car, I was fiddling with the end of the straw that I had previously chewed and I must've accidently flicked the end of it, because Tamara complained that I flicked coke at her. I said, "Oh did I? I'm sorry, I didn't mean to," but what I'm actually thinking was that since I had been chewing on the end of the straw for a while and that I had finished the coke ages ago, it was more likely to be my saliva than coke. Upon thinking this, Akin exclaims, "It wasn't coke, it was her saliva!"

After claiming having thought of Wednesday before I said it, and then the saliva thing, you can imagine what I was thinking.

AKIN CAN READ MY MIND!!

(Heh... This is what you get when I blog in the middle of the night without having had much sleep the night before.)

This is a TRUE STORY by the way.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-09-11T07:09:02-05:00

Two things. Firstly: I am not a perfect person and if I ever insult someone or hurt their feelings in any way then I am really truly sorry. If you're mad at me or upset with me than I want to make it right, and also, you should tell me if you are so I know. If you're not mad at me, and if I haven't hurt your feelings at all, then... nevermind. Just remember this for future reference.

Secondly: I went to my old church today. Just to see some familiar faces and say goodbye to some people properly. And they just happened to be celebrating the church's tenth anniversary, a perfect reminder that I had been going to that church since the first day it started, ten years ago, and how large a part of my life it had become. A perfect time to begin desperately missing the place and the memories, even though I was right there in the church at the time.

To tell the truth, I kind of enjoy going missing from a place for a while and then coming back, it always makes me feel more appreciated when you realise that people actually have missed you and want to catch up with you. I kind of forgot that some of the people there truly cared about me for a while there and I'm glad I've realised otherwise.

Having said that, I'm not sorry I've changed churches. I believe that it was time to, and I've promised some of the people that I'll still drop in from time to time.

And... umm... I'm going through something that feels like a test. You know, those tests that most people fail the first time they get it but maybe sometimes learn from it so that they can pass it the second time. Or, you know, the third time.. or the fourth time... or the twelfth time. You know, one of those things that other people who have experienced tells you exactly what choice you need to make but the people who are going through it the first time never listen even though they've actually seen with their own eyes other people choosing the wrong choice and they say to themselves, "I'm not going down that road. I'll make the right decision when I come to it." But then, when they actually do come to it it all rushes out of their brain and they think that they're going to be the exceptions and that they can make it work.

You know, one of those things. And I oh so want to forget everything I've already learned at work it out myself and learn it first hand despite what everyone's telling me. I want to ignore my common sense and everyone elses experiences oh so badly. I've got two different voices fighting a war in my head and I have no idea which one is winning.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-09-17T03:09:03-05:00

I had a dream that people I knew only on the internet were dead... then I forgot about my dream but then when I saw one of the people who had died posting on this forum, I felt a little shocked.

I went to the Melbourne Show today with a couple of friends from school. I told her I'd go with her a couple of weeks ago but then realised I didn't actually want to go after all but didn't want to take it back. But despite that, I actually did have a pretty good time and I'm glad I did go.

I've also decided to start writing a new novel. I haven't stopped writing my other one or anything, but I felt like I wanted to do something different. I know I've said in class that when I put a project on hold to start a new one, when I get back to the old one I end up having to begin from scratch, no matter how much I had already written, but since when have I ever listened to myself?

It's funny I should say that though since this new story is actually an old story which I had started writing before even starting Timeless which I then put aside. But that doesn't matter so much since I really hadn't written that much of it anyway. The plot is a little simpler than Timeless, too, so I really probably should have done this one first anyway.

My problem is that I love writing the start of stories. I just gotta get used to writing the rest of them...

no subject

nimbo — 2005-09-17T11:09:23-05:00

A lady at church today thought I was 15 years old...

For the record, I'm 20.

IT'S NOT EASY BEING GREEN

nimbo — 2005-09-19T07:09:04-05:00

IT'S NOT EASY BEING GREEN
(Lyrics : Joe Raposo)
(sung by Kermit)

It's not that easy bein' green;
Having to spend each day the color of the leaves.
When I think it could be nicer being red, or
yellow or gold-
or something much more colorful like that.

It's not easy bein' green.
It seems you blend in with so many other
ordinary things.
And people tend to pass you over 'cause you're
not standing out like flashy sparkles in the water-
or stars in the sky.

But green's the color of Spring.
And green can be cool and friendly-like.
And green can be big like an ocean, or important
like a mountain, or tall like a tree.

When green is all there is to be
It could make you wonder why, but why wonder why?
Wonder, I am green and it'll do fine,
it's beautiful!
And I think it's what I want to be.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-09-20T04:09:52-05:00

Went to see Wallace and Gromit today with Esther, Jarrod, Scott and Sarah. It is very funny and I was laughing the whole way through. I highly recommend going to see it, especially if you're fans of the short films.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-09-20T11:09:41-05:00

I'm watching a documentary about introduced sheep and deer turned carnivorous to survive the food-deficiency in the area. Witnesses have seen them munching on birds in the area...

How cool is that? Imagine a horror story about farmers having to starve their livestock because of poverty or something... and so to survive, the animals turn on the farmers!!!!

Killer sheep, man-eating pigs! The cows, eating from the stomach of a farmer... chilling, no?

Jesus... a JEW?

nimbo — 2005-09-23T09:09:02-05:00

A while ago there was a stained glass window of Jesus in the church that broke. And my mum decided to help out making a new one since she had done a little stain-glass-window-making in the past. There was a discussion about what they should make Jesus look like. My mum suggests, "We should make him a jew." And everyone else says...

"Why on earth would we want to do that?"

no subject

nimbo — 2005-09-27T08:09:18-05:00

And I went to the movies today and I saw Howl's Moving Castle. By sheer coincidence my sister also went to the movies today and saw the exact same thing as me with her boyfriend only I didn't know this until I got home.

I mean, jeeze, if they had just waited for me to get up in the morning they could've seen it at the same time and place as me AND they could've given me a lift so I didn't have to take the bus, and then I wouldn't have been late to coming at the arranged meeting time. I mean, really! We need to talk to each other more often...

The movie was great by the way, very magical. So now left on my list of movies I must see is The Corpse Bride and Serenity.

[rant]And I was just talking to Jarrod today about how my sister prefers to play video games that are DESIGNED to be played by two players, (in particular fighting games), by HERSELF!!! She PREFERS to play TWO PLAYER games by MYSELF!! I mean, it's selfish. Right when I'm there wanting to play with her and do the sisterly bonding thing and having the pleasure of beating her ass. And you know, sometimes I really want to set my skills against another person when I'm playing a game but does anyone want to play with me? NOOO... (Apart from the twelve year old I sometimes baby-sit, but that doesn't count because I beat him almost everytime except the times when I let him beat me.) And today, just after I had finished my conversation with Jarrod and getting home, lo and behold my sister's proving my point and starting a two-player racing game up and THERE I AM, all ready and willing to play with her, and there she is, depriving me the pleasure of playing on the X-Box and the chance to do some sisterly-bonding and of occasionally beating her ass.[/rant]

What? Everyone else has so many good rants about society and politics on their blogs and I just really really wanted to have my own rant. So what if it's only my sister and the game computer excluding me from their fun? I mean, exclusion really hurts sometimes... -sniff- ... And I really felt like ranting, because I never get to rant!

no subject

nimbo — 2005-09-30T07:09:50-05:00

We have guests over at our house today, old family friends from Sydney who came to Melbourne and visit.

So we're all eating at the dining table for once. And dinner conversation...

As much as I like the idea of dinner conversations, I find them frustrating. Everyone's talking, taking every tiny pause to get their word in, listening to everyone's pauses in conversation rather than what they're saying. And I'm not criticising them, since my frrustration comes from very selfish reasons.

Well I start off by eating too quickly again and finishing it before they have barely started, at which point I ask to be excused. My mum says to wait a little longer and contribute to the conversation. But no one needs me in a conversation, I barely get any words in.

This is my side of the conversation:

Well I think.... Yes well... Um... okay... uh, I think... um... Right.

-sigh- It's only just like every other conversation in the world. I'm usually very quiet, that's because I'm not used to people listening to me. At times when I am comfortably talking I find myself critcised for talking too loudly.

Ah well.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-09-30T09:09:09-05:00

I had a dream that I was married...

... And that my husband was pregnant.

I'll never tell who my husband was...

no subject

nimbo — 2005-10-01T09:10:11-05:00

When I agree to babysit for someone it's never because of the money. Money's never even a consideration when I say yes.

So it's sort of weird and nice when I get handed a nice wad of money afterwards.

(BTW the reason why money isn't an issue is not because I'm selfless or unmaterialistic, but because I live off my parents and have never needed for money. Although money I've actually earned is always so much lighter...)

Also I got this really annoying cut... I cut my finger earlier and it wasn't just a nice clean slash, I had a small strip of skin completely torn off so there's this hole there and it's bleeding profusely. I used up two bandaids in two minutes, and now I got this patch kept on with tape and after an hour it started to seep through again. I think it might have stopped now... hopefully.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-10-07T04:10:23-05:00

My aunts and cousins and uncle arrived today and yesterday. And my grandparents are coming tonight too.

Which means hugs galore for the next couple of days.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-10-10T02:10:19-05:00

For the first time since I was little we had the whole Turton clan together in the same house. It was pretty cool. My cousin took full advantage of Chadstone shopping centre since the clothes shops around her country little town are either lacking in variety or not of good quality or... insanely expensive. She bought herself a dress for her funeral. My cousin Max, who inherited tall genes from both sides of his family is turning into a giant, as in the biggest person in the world, despite having many years of growth ahead of him. Max also spent his whole time drooling over our computers, (his one at home is the oldest computer in the world, doesn't even have internet-capablilties, is completely unsalvagable, my brother's palm pilot being more capable than his computer. His mobile phone probably has more memory...) I think Max idolises my brother a little bit.

My Aunt, who turned the unmentionable 50, I noticed only received very practical and functional presents, and absolutely nothing "nice". But then I thought, that's exactly who my Aunt is, she wouldn't appreciate anything frivolous. She's very minimalist. There were a few subtle jokes about old age, which my grandparents always brought back to themselves. (It's one thing turing 50, it's another thing having your second daughter turning 50.) My cousins Hannah and Abbey are completely in love with my dad, they're his "Unkie Steve," their favourite relative, much to the exhasperation of their mother who is "fuddy duddy" and "old fashioned." I overheard Abbey saying something about Hannah refusing to buy Johnson & Johnson products (who my dad works for) because "they don't let Unkies visit nieces at Christmas." (It's nice that they adore him so much, but if they ever had to live with him... ay, let's just say they're lucky their his nieces and not his daughter.)

My favourite relatives are probably Aunt Linda and Uncle Paul, Max's parents. When I was potentiantonally beginning to feel a little left out at one stage she came up to me and gave me a hug. And Paul is a native kiwi and very affectionate.

And by the way, I think it's going to be traumatic for everyone if Ben doesn't end up marrying my sister. My parents already think of him as their son, and if they ever break up, I wonder who my parents will keep in contact with more, him or my sister... I even think "brother in law" in my head when I think of him. I forget that he isn't yet... but anyway, I think he's been to just about every family-exclusive event we've had since they began dating. (A few years ago he even pushed me out of a yearly family tradition where he and my sister could go but my brother and I couldn't because there wasn't enough room in the car! I was sore about that one for months.)

Speaking about yearly-family traditions, it's the MOTORCYCLE GRAND PRIX this weekend!!! So on Friday we're heading up to Phillip Island with the Cavaghnahs, (the other family we always go with). On Saturday night mum and I are heading back to Melbourne so we can look after the animals and so I can be there for Jarrod's thing. Sunday will be the racing... and I imagine we'll either be heading back Sunday night or Monday morning...

I LOVE the Grand Prix. We go every year. And to be honest, the motorcycles and the racing aren't the reasons I love going. What I love is camping out, drinking port at night to stay warm, sleeping on the ground, being exhausted from walking around all day and getting too hot during the day, the merchandise, the excitement, and of course, being surrounded by complete strangers. Being around bikers most my life, I can tell you that bikers are the friendliest type of people there are. I've never met any other type of people where you can go up to a complete stranger and start talking as if you've been best mates for years.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-10-11T05:10:56-05:00

I went and saw Serenity yesterday and it was awesome!!! But... I'm very upset that they decided to kill off a certain character...

... Whenever MC sneezes (and he sneezes often) he makes a sound which is a high pitched, very loud, "WOO-HOOOO!!!!" It almost sounds like he's really really happy or something. Although one time it sounded like he was screaming... it's unlike any sneeze I've ever heard before... it doesn't sound like a sneeze at all. (Imagine the first time I heard it, I was, "What the frick was that?" it took me a while to realise he was actually sneezing.)

Valentino Rossi

nimbo — 2005-10-19T08:10:15-05:00

I got a teaser for you... one piccy my sister took at Phillip Island. More pictures coming soon!

My sister took the best pictures out of everyone and I'll post them eventually, but I can only find one of Rossi...

Aren't you jealous of me?

no subject

nimbo — 2005-10-23T08:10:04-05:00

For some reason, about two-four times every year I become afflicted with a very nasty cough. Usually it's about the same - I never feel sick, I never have any other symptoms other than the coughing, and, as far as I know, no-one's ever caught it off me. Sometimes a sore throat, but only because I've coughed myself hoarse. It used to be really, really annoying at first. But I think it's become my favourite sickness - Firstly, I'm sick. So I get all the benefits of being sick. Which is, being excused for not going somewhere I'm usually obligated to go. For example: school, and the beauty about this is, people don't want me to stay home so I can get all better, people want me to stay home so they don't get sick, too. (Although this is a problem when I actually DO want to go out, most people are okay but you get the occasional few who get annoyed at me.) Secondly, because I don't feel miserable, being able to stay home isn't negated by the fact that I'm really sick and miserable. Thirdly, it's basically a self-advertising sickness, which means lots of concern from everyone else who think I'm dying, without me having to go up to them and say, "Hey, I'm sick. Feel sorry for me." Fourthly, mum makes me lots and lots of lemon tea. ^__^

This one I've had now for over a week now, which may be a record but I don't remember.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-10-24T09:10:36-05:00

The next time you feel like GOD can't use you, just remember...
Noah was a drunk
Abraham was too old
Isaac was a daydreamer
Jacob was a liar
Leah was ugly
Joseph was abused
Moses had a stuttering problem
Gideon was afraid
Samson had long hair and was a womanizer
Rahab was a prostitute
Jeremiah and Timothy were too young
David had an affair and was a murderer
Elijah was suicidal
Isaiah preached naked
Jonah ran from God
Naomi was a widow
Job went bankrupt
John the Baptist ate bugs
Peter denied Christ
The Disciples fell asleep while praying
Martha worried about everything
The Samaritan woman was divorced, more than once
Zaccheus was too small
Paul was too religious
Timothy had an ulcer...AND
Lazarus was dead!

Donnie Darko

nimbo — 2005-10-26T06:10:28-05:00

Donnie Darko is the coolest movie ever. Not being able to completely understand it doesn't diminish my enjoyment of it at all.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-10-30T02:10:58-05:00

Three weeks and still coughing. It seemed like it was getting better for a while there, but then it got worst again... then better again... and then... well, you get the picture.

This thing is really hanging on.

Smells like summer

nimbo — 2005-11-03T12:11:50-05:00

Seeing the doctor tomorrow. Weather's getting hotter, which has both its benefits and its... uh... anti-benefits. Personally, I'm not a huge fan of the heat. I find it harder to sleep. And if I just happen to sleep past the sun, (almost always) I wake up sweaty and uncomfortable and gross. Anyway, when it's cold you can always put on more clothes to keep warm, but there's only so many clothes you can take off to stay cool.

Still, summer smells kinda nice I guess. Unless you live next to a dump or something. Which I don't.

Two other things about summer: Christmas and my birthday. You all know about Christmas I'm sure, I always enjoy it a little although our family doesn't get into it as much as other families. And I have trouble enjoying it on a religious level as well since dad's got this thing about Christmas being evil and all that.

Our family's not huge on celebrating birthdays either, usually, but I'm actually going to have a little party this time. It's got nothing to do with it being my 21st either, it just happens to be a coincidence that the year I actually feel like putting a little effort into it I just also happen tobe turning 21. It could be my 20th or my 22nd and it wouldn't have made any difference.

Anyway, my party will probably be on the 14th of January 2006, (a Saturday), so please keep that date free. (My actual birthday will be on the 19th.)

no subject

nimbo — 2005-11-06T05:11:57-05:00

The medication the doc gave me seems to have eased the coughing, although it also gave me a horrible belly-ache earlier, which was worst than the coughing. (There's a small chance it was something other than hte medication, but I feel like blaming the medication for now.)

It's gone now though, and I feel heaps better.

Esther's coming over tomorrow as well, which is good. And I finally met Esther's husband Jan on Friday, too. He seems like a great guy.

The weather today was pretty horrible. Some people become really active in hot weather, but I just completely shut down. What with the broken air-conditioner and the belly-ache and the crowded house I was in a miserable mood and was complaining to everyone. Dad was getting a bit impatient with me because I was complaining about things that were beyond his control, but I told him that I should be allowed to be miserable every now and then. Anyway, it turned out that complaining a lot was actially the fastest way to FINALLY motivate dad to fix the air-conditioner. You know, just to shut me up.

And it worked. I feel heaps better now. ^_^

no subject

nimbo — 2005-11-08T02:11:59-05:00

I've never actually visited eBaum's world all that much and I although I've heard of it I know very little about it, but this still made me laugh: http://www.ebaumsworldsucks.com/

If you want to discredit a man, a catchy tune is probably the best and most fun way to do so.
---

In completely different news, as some of you know, Esther came to my house the other day. She was a bit disappointed that I wouldn't let her see my room, but I am a very private person. Also, it's a mess. Anyways, we watched some DVDs including Veggietales, first time I ever saw iteven though I had heard tons about it, and it was cute and funny and charming.

My cough is getting better, except when I laugh. But what's the point of being able to breathe if I can't laugh at things?

Also, my brother got some DVDs of this british comedy called "Coupling" or something, and it is very funny. Doesn't help with my cough, though.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-11-09T08:11:11-05:00

I'm feeling a bit better than yeterday today. Funny thing, today wwe received a letter addressed to "The Motorcyclist."

no subject

nimbo — 2005-11-14T10:11:02-05:00

Well... I been on one of my video game sprees the last few days. Of course there's other stuff I should be doing, there always is, but I just can't help it sometimes. It's a horrible addiction which I hope I will never be cured of.

Mostly Legend of Zelda (Windwaker), a little bit of The Sims 2 (did I mention I have the Nightlife Expansion Pack now?) and a tiny bit of my sister's game called "Kill All Humans" where you're an alien invader who runs around making people's brains blow out of their heads and doing missions and stuff, which was kinda fun in a sick, sadistic way until it got way too hard and I kept on dying. (I'll get it eventually.)

And I'm sure that just today my sister's bought the lost chapters of Fable and my brother's bought Civilisation isn't going to help this video game addiction either.

That's not to say I've completely abandoned my social life altogether. I spent time with Esther and her cell group friends on Friday. We played Singsong and I sung a bit of kareoke despite that my cough hadn't completely gone away, and Esther says my singing's getting better. Which is probably true, since I didn't get a score of tonedeaf once, whereas last time it was almost all I ever scored.

My life's kinda slumping at the moment though. Don't worry, I'm in a good mood at this moment, I'm just saying that everything's deteriorating. Which is probably why I'm so obsessed with video games. Life inside the screen is so much... easier... to play. (Even Destroy All Humans.)

Although that's probably not it at all. I just felt like making a comparison to virtual life and real life just then. The reason I like video games is because I'm a nerd in a family of nerds who's surrounded by computers and game consoles (with games to come with them.) Just ask Esther. We have more computers than we have people and the latest versions of all the game consoles, (as well as a couple of the not so recent versions.) And just to clarify, they're not mine. They belong to the rest of my family.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-11-17T05:11:49-05:00

I just want everybody to know that I had an awesome time last night. Congratulations to Esther, Jarrod, Martyn and Mandy for their awards, and I want to thank everyone for being such great friends to me this year. It's you guys who's made this year so great. I think you guys have given me more confidence in myself as a person and in social situations. Just the other day I asked a complete stranger for help for something, (and she was extremely helpful), and it wasn't awkward and embarrassing at all.

I also want to thank Esther and Mandy for their gifts, they're awesome and I love them. (Although they pale in comparison to all of your friendships and support this year.) Thank you for Esther for the dream kit. As I'm sure many of you know I'm fascinated by dreams, and I was reading the dream book last night and it had all this stuff both scientfic and a little bit of spiritual information and theories about dreams, and the benefits of recording them. And there's a whole bunch of benefits or believed-benefits of recording your dreams that it talks about. but there is one thing it's mentioned that I'm excited about, (apart from it just being fun), and that is that it will excercise the imagination, not to mention that I will eventually have a new source of inspiration that I can look through any time I want, ideas from my sub-concious that might not otherwise occur to me. A great thing for my writing. So thank you Esther for that.

And Mandy's present, too, I'm very much looking forward to reading. I hadn't even mentioned my slight dragon-obsession to her before she got me the little booklet. It will be a fun little thing for me, and it looks to be a choose-your-own-adventure thing, too, which I love, it's like a whole bunch of stories into one. (I've considered attempting writing a choose-your-own-adventure book a couple of times.) So thank you Mandy, I'm going to read it once I've finished this blog.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-11-20T04:11:22-05:00

Crap.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-11-20T07:11:13-05:00

I was thinking the other day whether or not I care too much of what other people think of me.

I do care what people think of me, but not to the point that I will compromise who I am for their approval.

I've never been anyone other than who I am. I wouldn't know how to be.

Kelf the Talking Golden Egg

nimbo — 2005-11-21T05:11:12-05:00

I've finally had a chance to use the dream journal Esther gave me! Not to say I haven't dreamed the other nights, I get the sense I've dreamed rather vividly the last few nights, but the dreams kept escaping me before I could write them down. (I almost caught one yesterday morning, but then I couldn't find the pen I had ready and it escaped me. Now all I remember about it is being pregnant.)

But this one, I caught. I got woken up this morning (with a dream that got away) and then fell asleep again. And when I fell asleep again, I had a dream that I could remember and wrote down.

I won't bore you with the boring bits, most of it was naturalistic even though it was illogical, and all it told me interpretation-wise is that I've been a little preoccupied with things I already knew I was preoccupied with. The real interesting part of the dream was the reference to Kelf the Golden Talking Egg. He didn't really look like an egg, though. He was about the size of an egg, but he wasn't round. More rectangular than an egg is supposed to be, but round-ish, as if the corners had been filed down. But there was definately a square-ish look to him. The real un-egglike quality to him was that he was flat. Not thin or anything, rather thick, but flat. Oh, and he had a face of course, and he could talk. And he was made of gold.

So nothing like an egg at all, really. Anyway, Kelf was the guardian to some place I can't remember, maybe a classroom or a dark forest or something. Maybe both. He was embedded to the wall near the door at the very bottom, and he wouldn't let you through unless you gave him a particular thing to eat. I don't remember what I called them in the dream, but when I think about them now they looked a lot like dead bird foetuses. Except I kept confusing them with little red hearts, such as what you might collect in a video game to gain health, (think Legend of Zelda). I think the red hearts only worked sometimes.

He seems more like a cartoon character than something my subconcious would invent, though. I was wondering if he sounds familiar to you, in case he was a cartoon character or something I had forgotten about in the concious world. I know the name Kelf sounds very familiar.

Not all that was in the dream I had. We just talked about Kelf in the dream, about how he was annoying and also dead, but that is what came to me when I thought about Kelf. I have a feeling he might have been a reference to another dream that night, a more cryptic dream from when I was deeper asleep.

---

As for news in the concious world, I'm really excited that I'm going to see Corpse Bride with Esther and a couple of the others today!!! I'm just going to get ready now so I can get there early and do some shopping with Esther.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-11-22T02:11:43-05:00

I enjoyed watching The Corpse Bride with Esther, Scott, Jarrod and Sarah. It was a lovely, sweet, romantic movie with visually delightful characters, and I will probably get it on DVD when it comes out. I enjoyed spending time with you guys.

However, I need either Esther or Melody to come online on MSN when you can. I need your opinion on something.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-11-22T03:11:40-05:00

I've chatted to Esther and it turns out I was worrying about absolutely nothing. It was rather silly, actually.

(And don't think I was worrying about this little silly thing the whole time, either. I didn't really start thinking about it until I was already halfway on my way home.) But I feel heaps better now. A little silly perhaps, but heaps better. Cos feeling a little bit silly is better than wondering and worrying by myself, letting some stupid little thing chew at me, with it getting worst the more I thought about it. So thanks for reassuring me, Esther.

Darkfall

nimbo — 2005-11-26T11:11:12-05:00

I finally got round to reading Isobelle Carmody and bought a book the other day, Darkfall (book one of the Legendsong.) I wanted to read her Oberntwyn Chronicles first but they didn't have the first book of that series at the time.

Anyway, I'm glad I did buy it. I bought it on Friday and finished it last night (Saturday). I just couldn't put it down. It was one of those books that just draws you in and which you can't escape from it until you reach the end. And even then you're wanting to turn more pages but they're just not there...

Now I want to go out and buy the second book. I had heard Isobelle Carmody was a good author, I don't know why I didn't get round to reading her earlier.

Fun Psychology Tests

nimbo — 2005-11-28T12:11:18-05:00

This website has some interesting tests on it:
Clicky

The Ethical Questions one is very clever.

The love test is full of crap and makes too-tenuous connections with insignificant things but might be fun if you like that sort of thing.

A Professional Test is very funny. I got all the answers, but that's only because I had heard it before from my brother.

The How Smart Are You? Test is uncannily accurate, since it revealed that I was a genius. (Like the Professional Test, I had taken this one before, but I got Genius then too, so... yeah.)

The Human Relations test said this about me:
Others see you as sensible, cautious, careful & practical. They see you as clever, gifted, or talented, but modest... Not a person who makes friends too quickly or easily, but someone who's extremely loyal to friends you do make and who expect the same loyalty in return. Those who really get to know you realize it takes a lot to shake your trust in your friends, but equally that it takes you a long time to get over it if that trust is ever broken.

And the Personality test said this about me:
You value a natural style and love that which is uncomplicated. People admire you because you have both feet planted firmly on the ground and they can depend on you. You give those who are close to you security and space. You are perceived as being warm and human. You reject everything that is garish and trite. You tend to be skeptical toward the whims of fashion trends. For you, clothing has to be practical and unobtrusively elegant.

You, my friends, can decide how accurate those last two are for me.

Kissy kissy

nimbo — 2005-11-29T12:11:43-05:00

You have a surprise kiss! Your partner is always
pleasantly pleased to have you jump outta no
where to dote them with a fun peck on the cheek
or more passionate embrace. super markets and
work places are your favorite places to attack
your loved one with all your love =p

What kind of kiss are you?
brought to you by Quizilla

Hurf hurf

nimbo — 2005-12-01T11:12:13-05:00

I've been feeling the tickling of a slight cough in my throat the last few days. Not nearly as bad as it was before, not really even worth mentioning, just...

To tell the truth, even though my immune system has obviously been on top of the cough since I took the antibiotics, I hadn't felt in my chest that I had completely recovered from it even though it's been a while. Still, I hadn't been coughing and it wasn't really causing me any discomfort, so...

I just hope I don't end up getting worse again and right back where I started.

Still, probably not. I'm sure it's as simple as my sleeping pattern being knocked out of balance.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-12-03T03:12:32-05:00

Guess what my daddy did today? He went out and bought a new bike.

That means we have eleven motorcycles altogether now.

With only four people in the family who can actually ride, that's almost three bikes to a person. He says, "I just wanted the wheel, but they wouldn't sell it to me without the whole bike."

Apparently it's a type of wheel that's very hard to get a hold of or something.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-12-05T10:12:55-05:00

Blah. A while ago dad asks me to help him with something that I have no skill at (for his friends), and so I ask a friend of mine who does have the skills to help. And she does, willingly, asks nothing in return. She doesn't know my dad or his friends but she does this because I asked her too. She gets into it right away, drawing up rough sketches, urging them all to give her feedback and tell her what to change and make better. They look at them for a couple weeks without saying much, without giving her much to work on.

And dad's putting pressure on me to put pressure on her to finish it, and so she does, finally, make the final, finished version despite technical difficulties with her computer. And the moment she shows them her work, basically neater and more professional than her rough draft, they say, "Oh, that looks great, but I think this should be changed." And they all agree, even though she already finished it.

WHY THE HELL DIDN'T THEY SAY ANYTHING WHEN THEY SAW THE ROUGH DRAFT WHEN THEY HAD AGES TO SAY SOMETHING!!!

Anyway I don't think it is really much of a big deal to change this little thing, because it probably is just a little thing, but I don't know for sure. And knowing my friend, she probably wouldn't mind at all and willingly oblige because she's great like that. But frankly, I'm embarrassed to ask her. Especially when I've been bugging her to finish it (because dad's been bugging me about it) despite the fact that she was struggling with her computer AND she had exams to finish.

Well, I'm not asking her for them. Dad can ask her himself.

Only human

nimbo — 2005-12-06T09:12:02-05:00

What if every single human in the world except you were to die, and you alone were left to represent what it was to be human, and in fact everything that came from humans were gone, too. All books or pictures or buildings are gone. You're the only one left. All them aliens would base all their perceptions of the human race on you. They'd probably imagine that all humans were more or less like you. If they had enough imagination to imagine diversity, you would be a template. (Like Spock is the template for when you imagine a vulcan.)

That would be kinda weird though, wouldn't it? Your idiosyncracies and own personal unique-ness could very well be mistaken for common human behaviour.

Do you think you'd make an honest representation of a human? Do you think you'd do the race proud?

Lots of thunder and lightning tonight.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-12-07T04:12:37-05:00

I wrote a really long entry about a whole bunch of personal stuff. And at first I was going to make it private, then I decided to make it public, and then ended up making it private anyway as I read through it one last time.

Except that I kind of want someone to know. Someone to know, to believe me, not to make it into anything less than it is to make me feel better, or because they think I'm exaggerating. And I know I often do exaggerate and sometimes get caught up with silly little things and make them bigger than they actually are, but I don't think this is one of them.

I think too much during the holidays, and I don't think it's healthy to think too much.

The thing is I think it's more likely that you already know, at least those of you who know me personally. At least a couple of you. At least some of it. In fact I'm almost sure of it, although me thinking this probably could be one of those things that I take to fancy and think more than is actually true, but I think it'd be incredible if you haven't noticed by now. But even if you have, I bet you still think it less than it actually is.

Blah. Don't mind me, it's a two-sided coin, anyway. In some ways my weaknesses are my strengths, even this one. I've always found comfort in that, and also found it often to be true.

I haven't slept at all tonight, although I've tried. It's past 8am. I kept thinking too much. I kept remembering things. My cousin once said I have a selective-memory, and that's true, but I'm not as good at it as I'd like to be, sometimes, or used to be. And the last few nights I just kept remembering things, people. Who I used to be. When I was not much younger I used to listen to music to be able to sleep. Not because it would sooth me, but so I could focus my mind entirely on the music, only on the music, so I wasn't forced to think. It was a method that worked fairly well. Except I don't have a CD player anymore.

I guess it's not so bad anymore, though. The memories are much older now than they were back then, they feel like they're from a different life, someone else's. It's easier to dwell on them. They seem less important now. I think they might even be useful if I want to be a writer, but when I first tried to suppress them, I didn't know that's what I wanted to be. And don't get me wrong, it's not like I've had a bad life or been ill-used or anything like that. My life's been pretty good by anyone's standards. Better, even. It's just that I pity my old self, who I was, which was pathetic. I kinda knew it then and I know it even more now. In some ways I still am pathetic, but less so than I was then. And a coward. Didn't want to think about anything that was the slightest bit uncomfortable, even things everyone in the world has to deal with as a part of life.

I'm tired. Rambling on about insubstantial things that I'm sure I'll end up disagreeing with myself anyway when I've slept. I've a mind to make this entry private as well even though I never intended it to be except I'm too tired to think about what's the best decision right now. My mind's a bit of a haze and it has been for a few days. Both my parents are sick, so if you've a mind to please pray for them. I think I might be able to sleep now if I try and I think I will, but considering it's 8:30 am I'm sure to sleep the whole day and stay up all night tomorrow night anyway. I should probably do something active during the day so I'm tired by the time the sun goes down or something.

Good morning and sleep well. Night.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-12-08T02:12:22-05:00

My dad thinks I'm a moron. He's basically just said so. Of course I shouldn't get annoyed at him when he treats me like a moron when I actually am a moron. That's just unreasonable of me.

dead prinicipal

nimbo — 2005-12-12T10:12:03-05:00

Every year since we graduated my sister and I get a newsletter in the mail from our old high school, Avila College, which I believe they probably send to all the old students. I usually browse through it without really reading it then putting it aside and eventually ending up as recycle paper.

However, this time, it brought some news. My old principal, Ms. Salvatore, had passed away.

How strange it seems. I never really knew her that well personally, but as a principal she seemed to be someone who cared about the school and the students. Also, she was very young, only 52.

It didn't actually say how she died, but it did mention suffering from cancer, so I have to assume that had something to do with it.

It seems strange, when someone you did know but didn't know passes away. You're never quite sure how to react.

Children's letters to God

nimbo — 2005-12-15T08:12:26-05:00

Today I went to Sarah's Christmas party and it was a lot of fun getting to see everyone again. Even if they were all laughing at me.

Anyway, you guys seemed to laugh at when I was talking about funny letters to God by children even though I'm not sure if you were laughing at me or what I was saying, but I went and found a couple of the websites that had them so I can show you them anyway cos I'm bored. I'll bold my favourite ones.

Dear God,
Please put another holiday between Christmas and Easter. There is nothing good in there now.
Amanda

Dear God:
Thank You for the baby brother, but I think you got
confused because what I prayed for was a puppy.

Dear Mr. God,
I wish you would not make it so easy for people to come apart. I had to have 3 stitches and a shot.
Janet

God,
I read the bible. What does begat mean? Nobody will tell me.
Love Alison

Dear God,
Is it true my father won't get in Heaven if he uses his golf words in the house?
Anita

Dear God,
I bet it's very hard for you to love all of everybody in the whole world. There are only 4 people in our family and I can never do it.
Nancy

Dear God,
I like the story about Noah the best of all of them. You really made up some good ones. I like walking on water, too.
Glenn

Dear God,
Do you draw the lines around the countries? If you don't, who does?
Nathan

Dear God,
Did you mean for giraffes to look like that or was it an accident?
Norma

Dear God,
In bible times, did they really talk that fancy?
Jennifer

Dear God,
Please send Dennis Clark to a different summer camp this year.
Peter

Dear God,
Maybe Cain and Abel would not kill each other so much if they each had their own rooms. It works out OK with me and my brother.
Larry

Dear God,
My brother told me about how you are born but it just doesn't sound right. What do you say?
Marsha

Dear God,
If you watch in Church on Sunday I will show you my new shoes.
Barbara

Dear God,
Is Reverend Coe a friend of yours, or do you just know him through the business?
Donny

Dear God,
It is great the way you always get the stars in the right place. Why can't you do that with the moon?
Jeff

Dear God. Are you really invisible or is that just a trick -Lucy

Dear God, Instead of letting people die and having to make new ones why don't you just keep the ones you got now? -Jane

Dear God, I went to this wedding and they kissed right in church. Is that okay? -Neil

Dear God:
Did You really mean "do unto others as they do unto
you"? Because if You did, then I'm going to get my
brother good.

Please send me a pony I never ask for anything before you can look it up

Dear God, If you give me genie lamp like Alladin I will give you anything you want except my money or my chess set. -Raphael

Dear God, I want to be just like my Daddy when I get big but not with so much hair all over. -Sam

Dear God, You don't have to worry about me. I always look both ways -Dean

Dear God, We read Thomas Edison made light. But in Sunday School they said you did it. So I bet he stoled your idea. Sincerely, Donna

Dear God,

If we come back as something - please don't let me be Jennifer Horton because I hate her. - Denise

Dear God
I am Amearican what are you?
Robert

Dear God
Instead of letting people die and having to make new ones why don't you just keep the ones you got now?

Dear God
If you let the dinasor not exstinct we would not have a country. You did the right thing.
Jonathan

no subject

nimbo — 2005-12-15T10:12:33-05:00

Yesterday was fun. Thankee Sarah for organising it. It was great seeing everyone there. Sarah and Mel and Esther and Jarrod and Scott... yeah, it was lotsa fun. I did drink a few cups of punch (with alcohol) so I might've gotten a bit silly but I don't think anyone seemed to mind.

Sarah made me a pretty-ful necklace with an elephant on it (my favourite type of animal) and Mel also got me a hand-made present, a nice thing with stickers on it which spells out my name vertically and with character attributes that describe me that starts with the letters of my name, (I know that's called something but I can't remember what that is right now), all put in a nice frame. Very thoughtful and creative.

But anyways, I thought I might do one for Mel. I'm not really that good at it though...

M mischievous, milk-lover
E entertaining
L leapord (cos it's a cat, y'see?)

O open

D dandy
Y young

There ya go!

Anyways, at the moment I'm waiting for a game to install on my sister's computer. She wants me to install and play video games for a couple of hours on her computer as a favour to her to test out her new graphics card.

-Sigh- It's hard work being the nice person sometimes but... you know... sometimes you gotta put in that extra time to make the world a better place.

Anyway it's finished installing now so I'm off to the thankless and gruelling task of playing video games for a few hours for my sister. (Whee!)

I mean, goodbye.

Emotions

nimbo — 2005-12-19T11:12:52-05:00

The general idea I get is that people tend to believe emotions come from the heart, the chest area, but I think they come from the stomach.

Grandad

nimbo — 2005-12-23T02:12:16-05:00

It's my Grandad's birthday today and I went and visited him at the nursing home and gave him some cards.

It wasn't that long ago when I used to go on outings with him. He'd take me to places like Puffing Billy and ride on the train, or to Imax, or to the museum, or just walking around the city. And it would be just the two of us. He'd wait eagerly until I was on school holidays, (he'd keep asking when my holidays started,) and once it started he'd take me somewhere every week.

He's not allowed out anymore, though, and by myself I don't know how to look after him. They lock the residents in with a keypad. And although it's necessary, especially in Grandad's case because he's a wanderer who forgets the way back, it makes me sad.

As his condition deteriorated he started becoming harder and harder to understand. I'd often have to concentrate very hard and have him repeat himself often to work out what he was saying, and you could only really undestand him on his good days, but I don't even try anymore. It's impossible, and even when he is coherent, he still makes no sense.

Even his smell has changed. I miss his old smell. Now he smells like nursing home.

And he's not even that old. In his seventies or something.

What's really scary is that my dad might end up like that. He says he'll live forever, but really, genetics are against him. Nanna died of a heart attack at age 51, and grandad startered becoming senile in his sixties and his physical health isn't that good, either, and suffers from parkinson.

Although dad says they never really looked after their health. Like aparently Nanna knew when she started having heart problems but kept it to herself and never told anyone. She kept it a secret and didn't seek any medical help. And when Grandad started showing signs of having early parkinsons, dad says he noticed the signs and kept on telling him to go see a doctor and get diagnosed. But apparently Grandad wouldn't listen and figured he'd be okay. Apparently if Grandad had gotten diagnosed in the early stages they could've done more to slow down its progress, but even though dad saw the signs, Grandad was too stubborn and so it was in it s late stages when he was diagnosed.

Dad takes more care of his health so maybe he'll beat the odds. I hope so. Dad is so big and loud and commanding, it's impossible to imagine him becoming like Grandad

Engaged

nimbo — 2005-12-23T09:12:25-05:00

They haven't even been going out two months and they're engaged.

Oh I hope she knows what she's doing.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-12-24T09:12:04-05:00

1:10am...

So I guess that means it's christmas now.

I can't sleep.

Merry Christmas.

Chrstimas Day

nimbo — 2005-12-25T05:12:07-05:00

Was Christmas today. It was nice. First we opened presents and I'm really happy with all of mine. Then, we played with our presents a bit. Then (sister's boyfriend) Ben came over and he opened his presents from us, and then we had a really nice christmas brunch together. And then Ben and Michelle went off to celebrate Christmas with Ben's relatives. And we played with our toys some more, and then we visited Grandad at the home. And then played with our toys some more. And then had dinner, (lobster, yum.) And then played with our toys some more. Then I went on Mindsay.

That's my day. Anyway, for anyone who's really interested in listening to me brag about the stuff I got this year from my family, then read on.

I got a really warm comfy blanket sort of thing from my grandparents. It's got puppies on it. I really like it, it's super-warm even though it's quite thin, and I think it's one of the best present my grandparents has gotten me in years. I've never really used any of their previous christmas or birthday presents, although yo ucan't really blame them, we hardly ever get to see each other and they don't really know what sort of things i'd like. But I like this one. (My sister got the same but with kittens.)

From my parents I got a Nintendo DS, with a Nintendogs game to go with it (because when mum asked me what I wanted for christmas, I asked for a puppy,) as well as a Nintendo DS accessory pack with some pretty cool stuff. Unfortunately though the Nintendo DS turned out to be faulty. Really annoying, but shouldn't be a problem since we're going to see if we can swap it with one that works tomorrow.

Michelle got me a book which I knew I was getting because I asked for it, (Across the Wall by Garth Nix) as well as The Sims 2 Christmas Expansion Pack, which, although I wasn't expecting it, I should've known I was going to get it. My brother always gets me what I don't expect but is always perfect for me, and he got me eleven books by eleven different authors all bound together in one cover. Stephen King, Robert Jordan, Terry Goodkind, Anne McCaffrey, Orson Scott Card, Raymond E Feist, Terry Pratchet, Robert Silverberg, Ursula K LE Guin, Tad WIlliams, George RR Martin. Authors both I know and love, authors which I haven't read but been meaning to, and authors which I know very little about in there. How awesome is that? And he also got me Pikmin 2 for the Game Cube which I've been playing all day since the Nintendo DS failed on me. And Ben gave me a free movie ticket. Which is great, because I have plans to see the Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe.

And we got mum a frog, (tiddlelik), sister a giant mario, brother, all three seasons of the Brittas Empire to add to his British Comedy collection and a DDeluxe VD of a stand up comedy act of that guy who plays Manny in Black books, my dad we got a Star Trek Movie pack, with all the movies, and Ben and Michelle I got some chocolates and wine for them to share. Oh and we all got Ben some DVD from all of us but I don't remember what it was.

no subject

nimbo — 2005-12-26T07:12:39-05:00

Had a tiring boxing day. Had to go to Chadstone to exchange my Nintendo DS (And you'll never guess what... this new one has a broken pixel.) It was a little madness there, but we were only there to do one thing, so it wasn't too bad. But then just while we were swapping DS's over, my old friend Tanya rang. Since she lives so close to Chadstone the fact that I was at Chadtone and just finishing my business there meant I had no excuse to say no when she said "come over!" And anyway it would be good to see here. So that meant a day of the lounging about and breaking into my toys (and new DS) I had planned for boxing day turned out to be walking around a way too hot and crowded chadstone even though I had no money (because she HAD to go shopping or she'd die if she didn't get this CD) Anyway, I don't really enjoy shopping on boxing day. Boxing day to me is just lounging about, getting fat on christmas leftovers and pretty much being a lazy ass while I lie around reading my new books and playing my new video games, etc. And I think I may be sunburnt from the walk to and back from Chadstone to her place. (Because I hadn't planned on the walk and didn't bring sunburnt.)

But after that we went back to her place and just hung out and played card games, which was nice.

By the way, who wants to see Narnia with me? I have a free movie ticket.

Happy New Year

nimbo — 2006-01-01T04:01:43-05:00

So can anyone tell me what happened to 2005?

The Nintendo DS saga

nimbo — 2006-01-03T10:01:48-05:00

I FINALLY got a Nintendo DS that doesn't seem to have anything wrong with it. Not the end of the story, though. On Christmas I also got a Nintendo DS accessory pack which came with three sets of screen protectors. Because there were no instructions that came with it we accidently ruined the first set trying to work out how to put it on properly. The second set we did put on properly, but we had to exchange the DS. The third set we wasted on the second DS we also had to exchange. So when mum picked up the third DS, the one that doesn't actually have anything wrong with it, she also bought me some new screen protectors.

It wasn't until later when she realised the lady gave her the wrong types of screen protectors. The new ones are absolutely tiny and don't fit on the DS screens. So now she's going to have to exchange those ones as well.

And I had fun at Esther's the other day.

Oh man this sucks.

nimbo — 2006-01-05T11:01:27-05:00

I kind of borrowed and then lost something of my sister's, and I've been spending the last few days looking for it before she misses it and asks for it back.

I remember where I put it the last time I used it, but I can't find it anywhere near that place.

This is driving me crazy. If I don't find this thing before she realises I lost it, she'll never let me even look at anything of hers ever again and probably enslave me for all of eternity or until I find it. And even then she still won't let me borrow anything.

Gah!

I found it!!!

nimbo — 2006-01-06T01:01:53-05:00

That thing if my sister's that I lost? I found it! -does victory dance-

I found it! I found it! I found it! I found it! I found it! I don't even have to get into trouble! I found it!

It was exactly in a place where I had already looked a million times over, but I find that things turn invisible when you're looking for them too hard.

Or... or... I have gremlings. THey hid it from me long enough to drive me crazy and then put it back to confound me.

But it doesn't matter! I found it! I found it without her finding out I lost it! I'm so relieved.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-01-08T10:01:28-05:00

I thought some of the current layout designs looked nice.

Does anyone know of a way to change that picture on the left, though? Not that I don't like it I just thought it might be cool if I could choose my own picture to put there.

Dreamer

nimbo — 2006-01-08T07:01:30-05:00

I had a dream and there was this guy who I really liked. I mean really liked. Except he doesn't exist in real life. He was big and tall and broad-shouldered, and I think he was part aborigine. Although most of the people in my dream were aborigine. Even I was part aborigine. And this guy, he was a dancer, too. And he was in this play which went on for hours and most of the people left because it was too long, but I stayed because I liked him.

And there was this spider who wanted to cut off his limbs because some jerk pulled off the spider's limbs. And so the spider was going around cutting people's hands and legs off until she got all her legs back. I think she had found four of her legs by the time she got up to my guy and had already cut off most of the limbs of two other guys. But I woke up before I found out if she actually cut his arms off or not.

...

I don't think I could ever bring myself to pull the legs off spiders now. Not that I ever have before...

no subject

nimbo — 2006-01-09T06:01:37-05:00

When dad says, "I just want to check my email and go straight to bed," what he really means is, "I just want to check every website on my bookmark list for updates and then go watch some TV."

Not that I'm complaining or anything, I just think it's funny. :)

no subject

nimbo — 2006-01-12T08:01:37-05:00

What do you do when there's something you need to tell your parents but you really, really, really don't want to? I keep putting it off... and eventually they're going to work it out on their own and if it happens when I haven't told them yet, I might be in some trouble.

The problem is that the consequences might not become apparent for at least a few weeks, possibly months, so I keep thinking that if I just ignore it and pretend nothing ever happened it might just go away and not bite me in the ass later. But then I'll be living in fear. Every time one of my parents calls me from work, I'm wondering what the reason is. Every time they walk in the door after the end of their day, I'm wondering if they're going to turn on me and start questioning me.

The worst part about it is that my relationship with them at the moment is pretty good. When they come home from work and turn to me, it's to smile and say hi and say how pretty I am. When they call me from work it's just to ask a favour which they thank me for afterwards. I haven't fought with dad in weeks. I would be in a pretty good mood if it wasn't for this thing. I just had a haircut recently and I feel pretty good (which is also why they've been telling me how pretty I look). And I'm excited about my party tomorrow.

So that's why I can't bring myself to tell them. Because it might ruin my run of good days. Of course, If I do get it off my chest and sorted out I might be able to enjoy them more, too.

It's probably not as big a deal as I'm making it out to be so I might as well just tell them. But I keep procrastinating.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-01-15T05:01:05-05:00

I had a fun time last night. I want to thank everyone who came and stayed and I think most people had a good time! Jarrod was teaching me to dance and he let me tie balloons to his hair, along with Mel, and then Mel and Jarrod tied balloons to my hair and the lift made me look like Medusa.

I was also able to catch up with a few of my old school friends. And I want to thank stormychika for coming and staying even though she didn't know many people there! And my brother set up a music thing.

I might put some pictures up later, but meanwhile, you can go visit darkfox to see the pics she posted.

My family seems to really like my friends, too, they told me so. Dad has even told me I have to marry whitechapel , who I'm sure knows why.

Birthday

nimbo — 2006-01-17T01:01:14-05:00

I finally got some pics up

And here they are.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-01-18T05:01:19-05:00

I finally was able to meet my friend's fiance today. He seems like a good, decent, genuine and affectionate guy, and I'm happy for her.

Also, I'll be heading off to Jindabyne tomorrow. Then, on the way back we'll stop at Bega to visit relatives. So... I will unlikely have regular access to internet connection for the next few days or so. Although my relatives do have internet connetion, they have dial-up as well as a really crappy mouse and I imagine I won't have much patience for it. But we'll see.

In other news, As well as going to Jindabyne, it's also my birthday tomorrow!! That's right, the big 21.. . Scary ain't it?

I'm glad I went...

nimbo — 2006-01-25T04:01:51-05:00

But I'm also glad I'm home. Don't get me wrong, I had an awesome time, but I just been sitting for hours on a hard motorcycle seat in leathers on a hot day and my bum was really really really hurting. Worst than riding a horse.

Actually, it's been a few years since I've pillioned on a motorcycle for a significantly-lengthed journey, and this is the longest I've been on. And it was great. But I don't think I'll be able to sit down again for a few days.

I left on Thursday, my birthday. The plan was to get there Thursday night but then we got on the most beautful and awesomest road I been on, and it was going up a mountain and you konw how when you riding up a mountain there's a huge cliff down one side? Anyway, it was beautiful and lots of turns which is great for motorcycles. But mum and dad and Michelle, who were riding, (I was pillion) was getting really tired and they decided they weren't enjoying this awesome road because of it. So we stayed at a motel to stay the night so they could really enjoy it in the freshness of the morning. It was only the last bit of road to Jindabyne and so we decided to get there Friday morning.

And there's a funny story about the motel we stayed at. Apparently they had trouble organising the room we wanted for the four of us, and eventually they worked something out, they said, "Okay, and what's your name?"
"Green."
"Oh, you've already been booked in.:"

Apparently another party of Green had booked the rooms we wanted and never actually turned up, even though it was getting pretty late. It was kinda freaky. What was even freakier was htat there was another party of Green that DID turn up, but wasn't the Greens that had booked. Apparently they had gone through the same thing with the other Greens.

Anyway, so the place was pretty nice and we slept pretty well. Got up early in the morning and enjoyed the road properly and got to the lodge in the morning. The owners of the lodge were christian bikers too, and so had a lot to talk about with my parents. They were also really nice. They were friends of one of my dad's pals that had done most of the organising. Apparently he goes to Jindabyne for a holiday every year and so knew the place.

Anyway, most of the people who turned up were from dad's generation, his old friends from when he was my age, about half I had met before and half I hadn't. Three other families brought their children as well, but me and my sister were the youngest of the adults, but the oldest of the second-generations, and we all got along pretty well so that was cool.

We did a whole lot of cool stuff, like riding to the top of Mount Kosiosko which is the highest point in Australia and watching the sun set, and dad is terrified of heights so it was kind of funny. And me and my sister and the other kids climbed rocks.

And there was this time when we were going to go to a pub for lunch and then to a winery, and it was kind of funny. I was offered a lift in a car belonging to one of the other families instead of going on the back of the bike and since it was a really hot day and the helmet and leathers were uncomfortable on hot days, and it was a fairly long trip, I accepted the offer. So I was in the car with two of the older kids and one of the mothers, and we were one of the ones behind. One of the bikes in front of us pulled over about half way and she said, "If there's anything wrong I wouldn't be able to do anything to help, I'll leave it to one of the boys." Which was true, so fair enough.

But when we got to the bar there were no bikes parked out front. And we waited a while but no one came. And we were wondering if we had the right place. And then we wondered if we were actually supposed to go to the winery first then lunch. And so everyone (I stayed wisely silent during the decision making) decided to go to hte winery and see if they were there. (By the way we couldn't communicate via phone cos there was no reception)

And we had to go off on a dirt road to get to the winery. And half way we were held up by a herd of cows standing in the middle of the road. And it was a long road but we get to the winery and no one's there. So we decide to go back to the bar, still not being sure what to do. By the time we get back to the bar all the bikes were parked out front. And we realised that we had gotten there before everyone although we weren't sure why. But they were looking for us and trying to call us. And when we walked in, everyone cheered and it was embarrassing and funny.

Apparently, what happened, when we saw the bike in front of us pull over and the driver decided to go past ahead (because she knew that one of the other boys would be better equipped to help than she was and knew one of them would stop) he was just stopping where ALL the other bikes had stopped to help one of the guys that pulled over. And so when we went ahead of this one bike, we actually went ahead of ALL the bikes (and the other car). Apparently they saw us go past and one of the guys actually chased us to get us to try and turn back, but he lost us. He rode to the bar, but we had already gone off to the winery. THe locals said they did see a van pull up and wait a while, then go off again.

On Sunday I stayed up late drinking wine with the old people (when I say old I mean my dad's generation.) And they all talked about their kids, including me, even though I was right there. And you know how I am when I drink. Just when I was going to bed early the morning one of dad's old friends was saying to my dad, "She's a very interesting person."

^_^ Hee hee, I'm interesting. You know what that means, that means strange.

Anyway, I don't really expect you to read all of that. So no point going on about other things that happened that you won't bother reading.

Piccy-tures!

nimbo — 2006-01-25T10:01:30-05:00

Since pictures of people who you've never heard of will mean nothing to you, here are some pics with me in them.

This was the kid's table. That's MOST of the younger people who came. (But not all.)

Me on the right. My parents in the middle.

Group photo. Where's Nimbo?

There may be more to come. Depends how good they are.

More Jindabyne Pictures

nimbo — 2006-01-29T08:01:36-05:00

Bikes! Mum's on the far left and dad's third from the right.

Pretty.

More bikes.

Church sign!!

Power station

Pretty

More pretty

Pretty with me there too (so it's an extra bonus)

At the winery!

Pointy

On the way home. (It was a long and tiring journey.)

Of teachers and sharks

nimbo — 2006-02-06T05:02:15-05:00

The teacher that jestar had yesterday, I have today. He's been described to me as "smart and scary" but I'm not so easily intimidated by- well, actually, I am. But I think I'll be okay.

If he is who I think he is then I had a run-in with him in the hallway yesterday, so he'll probably recognise me as "the weirdo in the hallway."

Anyway, my dad's going to East Timor tomorrow for work cos all his coworkers wimped out and were too scared to go. Dad's pretty excited about it though, it's the newest nation in the world and he says that he wants to see the statue of Jesus they have over there.

And... sometime later this week or next week or I don't know when he's coming, but Shark Gordon and his son are coming over to our house for a couple of days. I haven't actually seen any of his shows yet but I did see him in an ad in The National Geographic Channel once.

weightless

nimbo — 2006-02-10T03:02:08-05:00

It's been such a long time since I weighed myself and with everyone watching their weight recently, when I saw the scales sitting in the bathroom, I thought I'd see how much I weigh, just out of curiosity.

And it said I weighed nothing at all! Methinks gravity might be broken. Or the scales.

Bloggity bloggity blog.

nimbo — 2006-02-14T06:02:31-05:00

Been a while I think. Um... not sure I have much to say. Of course jestar 's group the other day was lots of fun and off to a good start! I'm really excited. I'll try doing lots of writing! And of course before that I went to darkfox 's house with jestar, and that was soo cool! She lives so close to the beach, I'm envious. I can see why she loves it there so much.

What else? Today I went to the house of a friend from highschool after TAFE, and it was good to see her again. Speaking of TAFE, I've now met the infamous Mike Slusher and he wasn't the guy I thought he was. He's very tall. He doesn't seem that bad but I have him for editing and not myths and symbols so he isn't as likely to go on sprouting about why the beliefs I base my way of living on is all a myth. I'll just try not to get on his bad side.

Whatelsewhatelsewhatelse... um... I'd just like to point out that I haven't mentioned that certain thing. You know that thing that everyone else might mention today. I'm going to purposely not mention it for the sake of not mentioning it, but I just want to draw your attention to the fact that I haven't mentioned it or else you might all think I've forgotten about it and would defeat the purpose of purposely not mentioning it. But I might talk about it tomorrow.

And that's it, I think.

Be My Anti-Valentine

nimbo — 2006-02-14T06:02:29-05:00

Really funny valentine day cards here.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-02-15T07:02:10-05:00

1. Take five books off your bookshelf.

2. Book #1 -- first sentence
3. Book #2 -- last sentence on page fifty
4. Book #3 -- second sentence on page one hundred
5. Book #4 -- next to the last sentence on page one hundred fifty
6. Book #5 -- final sentence of the book
7. Make the five sentences into a paragraph.
--
Book 1: Illumination by Terry McCarry
Book 2: The Complete Winnie-the-Pooh by A.A.Milne
Book 3: Mosaic by Diane Armstrong
Book 4: The Iron Lance by Stephen Lawhead
Book 5: The Riders by Tim Winton

Seblik na Lareon could no longer turn back. “Wait a moment,” said Winnie-the-Pooh, holding up his paw. ‘It’s not nice to talk about these things, but sex is one of the greatest pleasures in life.’ Alexius, with his compact stature and bald, unassuming appearance, was not much remarked upon; dressed in rustic homespun, he could easily pass for one of his own subjects. It was only when they were high on the hill, two figures black against the snow, in the shadow of their house, that Scully’s feet began to hurt.
--
1. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix - JK Rowling
2. The Red Wyvern - Katharine Kerr
3. God Emporer of Dune - Frank Herbert
4. The Crystal Singer/Killashandra/Crystal line - Anne McCaffrey
5. The Mirror of her Dreams - Stephen Donaldson

The hottest day of the summer so far was drawing to a close and a drowsy silence lay over the large, square houses of Privet Drive. '... I'll have the matter taken care of.' Idaho swallowed, looked at the door, then at Leto's face. What made a repetitive day interesting was the tremendous input of imformation Enthor divulged on crysal grading, sound and disposition. '... You've helped a murderer escape.'

Rejected Valentines Day Cards

nimbo — 2006-02-15T06:02:43-05:00

Rejected Valentines Day Cards

Reading to learn

nimbo — 2006-02-20T09:02:32-05:00

So my friend T rang me the other day. Anyway, her entire family adores me. She has younger siblings, the older one started Year 7 this year (That makes me feel old since I first met him when he was about five or six - and it really doesn't feel that long ago.) She's also got another younger brother Akin, who's also my godson, who started prep this year. And another younger sister who's still in preschool but should be starting prep next year. She also has a mother who adores me, and the father of her siblings who also adores me.

(A pity she doesn't adore me :p)

Anyway, as I said, she rang me the other day, and I don't know, I think Akin might be behind in his learning to read and write at school or something, or it must be something like that, because wants me to come round at least once a week, (we've made it Tuesdays after TAFE - that's today) and spend some extra time with Akin to help him learn to read and write. And they'll be paying me for it, too. I'll also be there to supervise his homework with the other things too, and make sure he actually does it.

I'm not sure why they asked me - it's not like I've had any experience in teaching someone his age to read and write, but I'm sure it's not that complicated. I imagine that it's just spending some extra time with him getting him to read the same book over and over out loud, repetition, until he's confident and move to a different one, and copying words down. I could do some research about it, too. There's probably plenty of stuff on the internet. They probably chose me because he already knows me and likes me and apparently I'm very patient with him. And of course because I'd be a lot cheaper than a tutor.

So it should give me some extra pocket money - and since I'm considering the idea of taking a course in childcare it should give me some experience and some credentials.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-02-21T07:02:49-05:00

I found some quiz about what form of life you'd be reincarnated as when I died. First time I did it I was honest as I could be (the answers weren't exactly creative) and I turned out as an alligator. That's pretty cool, but in terms of evolution, well, they haven't exactly changed much since the dinosour days. I wouldn't say it's a very high form of life, coolness aside. Anyway, it said that I was a pretty decent person and not perfect but better than many.

The second time I did it I chose all the worst answers. I pretended to be absolutely horrible, complete jerk. Just curious to what the jerks would be reincarnated as, and I imagined something like a cockroach, right?

But it was a rat. How the heck does that work? Rats are gorgeous, intelligent, evolved, can be friendly, social... much more evolved than alligators.

Then I tried making all the best answers. I'm not sure if I got it all perfect, there was a couple that were a bit ambguous, but it was pretty close to perfect. And it was a shark.

Sharks are pretty cool. I like sharks.

Now I'm gonna do it and put the same answers as before but pretend I'm a male and see if that makes any difference to the result. Because I don't really understand why that question was there, it kinda seems redundant...

(For the record, I don't actually believe in reincarnation and I'm unsure about evolution.)

EDIT: Being male will make absolutely no difference. Why is that question in there, I wonder?

This is actually kinda embarrassing but...

nimbo — 2006-02-24T08:02:25-05:00

probably true. Not sure if this should be a good thing or a bad thing.

Mary Poppins
You scored 8 naughtiness!

The only bad thing you've probably ever done is hold someone's hand. It's okay to sometimes get out there and be a little wild. It's good to be good, but sometimes it's fun to be bad. Try it ever once in a while. You could rival innocence with Mary Poppins.

My test tracked 1 variable How you compared to other people your age and gender:

You scored higher than 0% on naughtiness

Link: The How Innocent Are You Test written by cherry999 on Ok Cupid, home of the 32-Type Dating Test

My Bad Day

nimbo — 2006-02-26T11:02:44-05:00

Okay so there's this piece of work I have to workshop before tonight. I figured if I get up early today I'll have plenty of time to do it properly and well.

So I get up and the printer's not working. It always does this, you have to do this thing with it to get it working again. It's damn annoying. Only problem is, every time it's happened before dad's been there to do it for me and I spent the whole morning trying to remember what it was I was supposed to do. On top of this when I did get it to print something, it printed pages and pages of gibberish. I finally end up ringing dad and I got the printer working. First hurdle passed!

Second hurdle: The email with the work attached that I was supposed to workshop has mysteriously DISAPPEARED! Not in inbox, not in trash, not in junk, not anywhere. I know it was there, just there a moment ago. I don't think I would have deleted it. I did get the email, but it WASN'T THERE! After a moment of freaking out, Sarah suggested I get someone else in the group to email it to me.

Which was a very obvious thing to do, but amongst my freaking out, I hadn't thought of it. So I calm down and ask Scott to send it to me, which he does. Thank you Sarah, thank you Scott. Second hurdle jumed.

Third hurdle: After all that about getting my printer working, it's jammed. I don't know anything about unjamming printers! I think I just want to scream.

I love Naomi

nimbo — 2006-03-01T06:03:23-05:00

I'm in one of my intense moods today and it feels like an alien's just about to burst through my chest or something and I'm kinda tired and I'm kinda hyperactive and I think I might get depressed easily if something triggers it but I'm not at the moment. Although in short story we read a short story a classmate wrote about a battered wife and it made me feel really down while I was reading that story and that I felt like crying - not because it was a particularily moving story (It was good but not that good) but just cos I was in that mood.

Last night I was tutoring that boy - helping him learn to read and write and that - and his older brother went to the doctor and they said he should go to the hospital cos he might have appendicitis and so because I was there and someone needed to look after the two younger children I babysat while they went to hospital.

I adore these kids you know. Akin makes me want to have kids of my own and Tamara makes me realise that I'd be completely nuts to want to have kids, ever.

But I adore them both and they make me feel so special. There was a special moment when Tamara wanted to write something in this diary but because she's still learning how to write she asked me to write it out so she could copy it. First she had me write "Dear Diary" and I wrote it out like the teachers used to get us to write it when we were in primary school and she copied it rather messily in her diary. Then she thought about what to write next, so she asked me to show her how to write "I love Naomi"

See how they make me feel special? Anyway, just in case you see in my notebook that I've written "Dear Diary, I love Naomi" that's not me writing about how much I love myself - I'm not that self-obsessed - just so you know why it's there. She also made me a house out of paper.

But she's a real pain, you know, as I'll explain soon.

So I stayed the night and I didn't really get much sleep. Turns out their brother didn't have appendicitis and just a torn ligament or something, I dunno. I don't remember. So their mother and brother had to stay in the hospital all night and they were really tired. They had school in the morning and because the mother was so tired she had trouble getting up and even though the kids get up themselves no one told them to get ready to school and so they didn't.

Both of them were frustrating their mum to an extent and she was on a short temper. Tamara was the worst, and Tamara's a pretty girl and she knows she's a pretty girl and she loves being a pretty girl and she loves pretty things and she always wants to be as pretty as possible. She's very vain. She was okay at first but then her mum was quickly brushing her hair and tying it up in a pony tail - she wanted it like she had it the day before with lots of little bows and her hair done a certain way - it was still there from last night but it was messy and not like the school likes having her hair done that way.

So she stood and screamed and screamed while her mum did her hair and when she was done she absolutely refused to go anywhere. She wouldn't go to school at all and they were over an hour late. Her mum left her behind because she still had to take Akin to school and she asked me to stay just a bit longer until she came back from taking Akin to school.

So she was crying and crying and I feel really bad about this - since she made me a house out of paper and wrote "I love Naomi" in her diary the night before - but she put out her hands and wanted me to make her feel better and I said,
'No, I'm not going to hug you. I'm not going to make you feel better because you did wrong.'

And she stood there crying and the whole time I just wanted to take back what I said and hug her and make her feel better. But I didn't want to enforce the bad behaviour, make her think it was alright cos it wasn't alright - certainly not for her mother who was tired and frustrated.

But I was telling this to my sister today and she said, 'If it was me I would've just gotten a pair of scissors and threatened to chop off her hair. That would have shut her up. If she was still making trouble I'd just chop it off.'

Absolutely brilliant. You can tell my sister would make an excellent mother.

Impending Doom

nimbo — 2006-03-08T01:03:18-05:00

I have a gut feeling of impending doom.

No reason for this feeling. I just can't help feeling a tiny bit horrified.

In other news, I think I need more sleep.

Because I just love talking about myself.

nimbo — 2006-03-10T07:03:32-05:00

Six things and six bloggers

mandyt has tagged me.

1. I'm looking forward to being middle-aged.
2. I still consider myself a child.
3. I'm very shy, but love being on stage
4. Most people think I'm introverted but I'm actually an introverted extrovert.
5. No one has EVER guessed my starsign correctly, despite claims of being good at it.
6. In terms of things I'm good at and not good at, I have much of a guy's brain. (in a jar on my desk.)

stormychika, water, whitechapel, radblaster, fluked and fiwee,

You're it!

Nohari and Johari

nimbo — 2006-03-13T08:03:12-05:00

This is a list of adjectives. You have to click the ones you think describe me. Then it gives you a list of the ones that I myself and other people choose.
http://kevan.org/nohari?name=nimbo

The way I understand it I think Arena is what other people agree with what I think about myself. Blind spot

is what people have said about me that I haven't said about myself. Facade is what I've said about myself that no one else has. Unknown is everything else.

Anyway, since that one probably won't be good for my self esteem, here's the exact same thing but with nicer words. I personally thing the other one is more interesting.
http://kevan.org/johari?name=nimbo

When I did the nohari one for someone else I only initially chose about three words then it told me had to choose a minimum of five. Then when I did it for myself I initially chose about 80% of the words then it told me I could only choose a maximum of six.

The johari one was the opposite except that it was a bit easier getting up to six, but only just.

Anyway, if you do mine and make your own ones I'll do yours as well. Unless I don't know you, in which case, what are you doing accusing me of all these things when you don't even know me?

Stephen Fry

nimbo — 2006-03-15T07:03:09-05:00

My dad were watching an episode of "Whose Line is it Anyway" (British version) that was starring Stephen Fry.

Dad: I'm so dissappointed he's gay.
Me: Why?
Dad: Because he's just so gorgeous!
Me: ... ??? ... (bursts out laughing)

no subject

nimbo — 2006-03-15T08:03:35-05:00

Lover
I'm not telling your actual score. Hmph!

The Lover (or Poet) is a rare type. (S)He has a rather contradictory nature. He is completely unselfish and generally regards others above himself, yet somehow in his effort to please, often ends up doing things that appear completely self-centered. The Lover loves people and strives for acceptance, but at the same time withdraws from the world. Lovers are authors, artists, philosophers, and musicians. They live unorthodox, unconventional, or even chaotic lives. Lovers experience the highest highs and lowest lows.

The Lover's complement is the hardened, unhesitant Warrior.

My test tracked 2 variables How you compared to other people your age and gender:

You scored higher than 3% on Confidence

You scored higher than 54% on Creativity

Link: The Medieval Archetype Test written by isayso on OkCupid Free Online Dating, home of the 32-Type Dating Test

Xbox 360

nimbo — 2006-03-24T12:03:13-05:00

I just discovered an Xbox 360 under my television. I wonder how long that's been there for?

Maybe if I wait a day or two some cool games will also mysteriously appear.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-03-24T01:03:24-05:00

The Prioress
You scored 10% Cardinal, 71% Monk, 58% Lady, and 27% Knight!

You are a moral person and are also highly intellectual. You like your solitude but are also kind and helpful to those around you. Guided by a belief in the goodness of mankind you will likely be christened a saint after your life is over.

You scored high as both the Lady and the Monk. You can try again to get a more precise description of either the Monk or the lady, or you can be happy that you're an individual.

My test tracked 4 variables How you compared to other people your age and gender:

You scored higher than 2% on Cardinal

You scored higher than 95% on Monk

You scored higher than 95% on Lady

You scored higher than 5% on Knight

Link: The Who Would You Be in 1400 AD Test written by KnightlyKnave on Ok Cupid, home of the 32-Type Dating Test

Stuff

nimbo — 2006-04-01T09:04:30-05:00

Umm... I feel like updating.

Dad left the front door open and Michelle's cockatiel, Dib, flew out the house. Ben found him again the next day. Dib was very glad to see us. I think the outside scared him. He's been a lot quieter since he got back.

A friend's driving me crazy. She has the worst manners of anyone I've ever met, ever. I don't mind, except that the other day she accused me of not being polite. I wanted to hit her over the head with a mirror.

Dad threatened me with the idea of making me move out. Mum, knowing he'll never be able to go through with it, says: We'll probably move out first. Dad thought this was a great idea and decided that he and mum would move to Europe in six months. I doubt it'll happen.

And finally, Alex is the best cat who's ever existed and who ever will exist. This is something that is undeniable. (Although Sasha is pretty close behind.)

quizzies!

nimbo — 2006-04-02T01:04:48-05:00

What type of Fae are you?
Find your Celestial Choir

New Family Member

nimbo — 2006-04-03T03:04:56-05:00

I've just found out that my uncle, (dad's brother), has an adult pregnant daughter he never even knew about until recently.

That means I have another cousin I didn't know I had and... my uncle's also gonna be grandfather, and my dad's gonna be a great-uncle!

I'd like to meet them but I think they live in Germany.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-04-06T09:04:37-05:00

This Is My Life, Rated
Life:	6
Mind:	5.9
Body:	6.4
Spirit:	6.3
Friends/Family:	5.3
Love:	0
Finance:	3.2
Take the Rate My Life Quiz

no subject

nimbo — 2006-04-08T11:04:09-05:00

I had fun today. I caught up Amanda and Flo and her fiance, John. Flo and John are really cute together, and John is a lot of fun. I was a little bit concerned when she first said she was engaged right out of the blue, but that was before I met him. He's good for her, and we're becoming good friends, I think.

I also met John's little brother, and he's the most mature 13 year old I've met in a long time. He's sweet and smart and polite and has a good sense of humour, especially for a 13 year old.

Anyway, we went shopping and then went to Flo's house to watch DVDs. We watched "The Dukes of Hazzard", then "Something the Lord Made" (Great movie, by the way), and then a movie about a nightclub in the 70s with Mike Myers. It was called "48" or something. That was also a good movie.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-04-15T04:04:20-05:00

I'm remembering back to who I was when I was a child and it feels like I'm remembering someone else, who wasn't me.

I've forgotten who I am.

Phillip, NOOOO!

nimbo — 2006-04-16T12:04:49-05:00

This was drawn by an online colleague of mine, (ProjectTORN). It made me laugh.

No test

nimbo — 2006-04-18T01:04:35-05:00

Well I'm supposed to be doing a test RIGHT NOW.

But I'm not. Wanna know why? Nope, I'm not wagging, the teacher is. There was a notice on the door saying the teacher was away. And apparently it's Anzac day next week, so no test then, either.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-04-18T02:04:34-05:00

Oh yeah, and my dad bought another motorbike. This one's a BMW with a sidecar! The sidecar is so much fun, and people look at you when you're in one.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-04-29T09:04:46-05:00

I'm bored so I'm going to write about the boring things that have been happening in my life and any thoughts that go through my head.

1. Dad's been talking about another bike he's itching to buy.
2. I visited my friend F at rehab yesterday. I'm going there today, as well.
3. I had pizza for dinner last night.
4. I'm a little bit worried about some kid I've never met and who's name I don't know.
5. J seems like the real deal.
6. I think bananas are kind of weird.
7. I'm doing something special for my brother.
8. Esther shouldn't worry too much about her writing style cos she's a great writer.
9. I'm currently debating whether it's worth going to play the new elder scrolls game on the Xbox 360 while I wait for J to pick me up to go visit F.
10. I'm going to go think about that while I go visit all my other internet sites.

...

11. It was purely coincidental that I ended up with 10 points before I got bored with it. It's just lucky that I ended up with a nice round number. I mean... damn.

Jobby jobby job job

nimbo — 2006-04-30T10:04:29-05:00

So my friend's fiance goes to me, "Do you want a part time job?" and I say, "I would love a part time job," and so then he goes and talks to his boss and so I have a trial date on Thursday. If that goes well, I'll have a part time job!

It's an Italian restaurant and I'll be working as a kitchen hand. Wish me luck!

The girl in my head

nimbo — 2006-05-08T02:05:55-05:00

There is a girl that lives in my head. She looks like me, but she isn't me.

She is louder, braver, more confident, and just a little bit crazy. (And I mean crazy in a different way than I am.) She is an attention seeker.

She lives in my head, and every time I make a decision, she says, Now this is what I would have done if I were you. And it's usually something that would get us into trouble. But then that would have been the point.

She is disfunctional, antisocial, aggressive, melodramatic, sensitive, violent and rude. She wants people to look at her.

Thank God she only lives in my head.

Wonderful

nimbo — 2006-05-09T04:05:06-05:00

Don't you just hate it when you get a great mark on a test? I mean, you just want to go and tell everybody, you want everybody to know, but you don't want to come off as showing off, even though that's exactly what you'd be doing.

-sigh- such a horrible thing to deal with.

Well, not really. I'm actually rather pleased with myself. I did just a tiny bit better than I expected. And by that I mean a hell of a lot. I'm sorry for showing off about it and everything but I figured, pretending to be all humble about it when I couldn't stop grinning all day, or pretending like it's no big deal is probably even more vain than just admitting that I'm pleased with myself.

So what was my mark? 106/100 and the comment "Wonderful". Yep, you read that right, the extra points were from bonus questions. I think the most I could have gotten was 110/100, but believe me I'm not complaining about those four marks.

Again, sorry for showing off like that.

Shadow of the Collossus

nimbo — 2006-05-13T09:05:17-05:00

I was only the one who told her about the game - the one who brought her attention to its existance. And then I only just discover that she's had it for ages. It's been sitting in my house the whole time and I didn't even realise!

She knew how much I wanted to play that game and it didn't even occur to her to let me know it was there. I was going to go and get the game tomorrow - it's a good thing I decided to mention it to her or else I'd have wasted the money!

no subject

nimbo — 2006-05-16T10:05:56-05:00

"It's really unfortunate this kid has a wife and baby at home because I think he'd be a great match for you."
Huh?
"I was just thinking about finding someone to match with you. Someone compatible."
How long have you been looking for married men to set me up with, anyway?
I told him, "Thanks, but I really don't need you to set me up with anyone. Especially not married men.

So this guy comes along, I know him for about a month, maybe? Then he goes and gets me a job, then he offers me car lessons. Now he's trying to find me a compatible mate.

I can just see it. Next he's gonna buy me a car. Then a house. He'll probably pay for the wedding of whoever he ends up setting me up with, he'll deliver my babies and pay for their schooling as well. I wonder where it will end?

no subject

nimbo — 2006-05-24T09:05:32-05:00

I love my family, but they can be jerks sometimes.

The murderous maniac inside of us

nimbo — 2006-05-28T08:05:50-05:00

So I was thinking. And before you start congratulating me, this isn't new news. I think lots. Sure I do.

I was actually thinking about something I had previously thought about and was thinking about again, but feeling like blogging something thought I might bring it up now.

And that thought is about certain video games. One of the things about video games, or at least some video games, is that you can do what you want within the limits of the game without having to face the consequences of those actions in real life. I'm thinking specifically Grand Theft Auto. Stealing cars, running people over, beating them up, shooting them, having sex with prostitutes, etc. etc. The thing about this game is that you can go on a killing rampage in the game without the nasty issues of feeling remorse, or having to deal with the dead bodies, or the victim's families, or worry about jail time etc. In a way it's liberating. We get to do stuff in the digital world that we don't get to do in real life.

Other examples are Black and White, or Fable. In fable you can choose a life of morality, or a life of evil, (and if you become evil enough you grow horns, it's actually pretty cool.) The same goes with black and white, and although this is also a strategy game and there are strategic elements to both ways of playing, I know that certain people, like my sister for example, choose to play as evil for no other reason for getting to be evil, something she doesn't do in real life. (Also she likes to watch the horns grow.)

For myself with those types of games I like to play a few times so I can experience the whole game. So does my sister actually, but the difference between me and her is that she prefers to be evil more often than good, whereas I prefer to be good more often than evil. And the thing is, I'm not in the norm. Most people (not all) I've encountered play to be evil because they can get away with it.

But anyway the path of my thinking is this: Why do we, who don't want to be evil in our real lives, at least in the sense that we tend to shy away from killing rampages etc., enjoy being evil in our digital lives? In Grand Theft Auto, half of the enjoyment is NOT following the story line which at least have the element of completing a goal, but in just going loose and letting your character go crazy (and half the city go dead)? And I wonder, if there were no such thing as consequences, would we kill each other for the fun of it? And as I watch my sister run over bystanders, I wonder, why are we taking joy in this? Humanity's dark side, which is largely suppressed in each of us, seems to have manifested itself inside our screens.

Another thought occured to me while I was writing this, and that is I wonder if real villains, serial killers and assassins, enjoy playing games where they get to be nice and kind and good to people?

no subject

nimbo — 2006-05-30T05:05:31-05:00

There's this lady in my editing class. She's a very, nice, friendly lady who seems reasonably intelligent. The only thing is, she suffers from an insane, inaccurate delusion about me. She seems to think I'm smart.

Every week she comes up with one comment or another about how smart I am. This week she asked me, "Do you keep a textbook handy or does it just come to you naturally?" I wanted to throttle her. I told her that I have no idea what I'm doing most the time but I don't think she believed me.

Look, it's not like I have trouble taking compliments. I've been called smart before. I've even been called "wise" which, for someone my age and life experience, is frankly unbelievable. (Especially if ytou take into account the incredibally, incredibally foolish things I've done in the past and will continue to do in the future.)

As I was saying, I can take compliments. I can accept that I'm good at the subject, but... when other people say I'm smart, it's usually because I was acting insecure just a moment before.

Now, when this lady, might I mention a mother with children and actual real life experience that she's actually experienced herself, compliments me in a way that she seems almost in awe of me, a person who's life experience consists of... well... not much at all...

It's just not right.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-05-31T11:05:09-05:00

How is it that for the last few days I've felt sleepy all day, but when I can actually go to bed, it takes forever for me to fall asleep?

By the way I think everyone's going crazy.

5-yr old Master

nimbo — 2006-06-01T07:06:32-05:00

This kid is AMAZING. And take note that it's the final stage.

http://www.i-am-bored.com/bored_link.cfm?link_id=17706

Lucky America

nimbo — 2006-06-05T09:06:36-05:00

Go to whitechapel 's blog and... beg him not to leave us!

Just kidding. Go to his blog and give him a huge goodbye. He's going to America for a bit and I'm gonna miss him. He's going to have an awesome time in America and God's going to use him there. So don't beg him not to leave, because I certainly don't want to stifle this oppurtunity. I will miss him though. Lucky America.

Him, Mel, Es and I had Japaneeesy the other day. It was great catching up with them all.

Hayao Miyazaki

nimbo — 2006-06-07T09:06:28-05:00

I borrowed a few Hayao Miyazaki movies from Es. Knowing that my sister also likes Hayao Miyazaki I thought I'd tell her so she will have the chance to watch it too if she wants before I return them. Anyway, apparently she's had a DVD with ALL the Hayao Miyazaki films on it for about a year.

I mean, I know she's not OBLIGATED to tell me these things or anything, but it'd be nice, you know? She DOES know that I like Hayao Miyazaki. And that way, I don't have to needlessly borrow them from other people. After all, I told her that I had borrowed the movies because I know she would have liked to know.

Anyway, I sorta got a bit upset at her about it even though I didn't really have a reason to, and I apologised for getting upset but. I guess that's the problem when people who live together like the same things, you end up with more than one. Dad was telling me how he bought a CD that Jason already owned. I'm just glad I borrowed them and not wasted my money buying them.

The Most Annoying Friend in the World and Why I Hate Mobile Phones

nimbo — 2006-06-09T01:06:30-05:00

I have what is probably the most annoying friend in the world. Don't get me wrong, I adore her and I love spending time with her and when I don't see her I miss her, but sometimes I sit there wondering, how on earth did we, the two most opposite people in the world, become friends? She's absolutely nothing like any of my other friends, and I'm absolutely nothing like any of hers. We have radically different tastes and values in... well... absolutely everything and differing opinions on what is "rude".

Anyway, I'm at war with her mobile phone. The two of us constantly vie for her attention and usually, I have no chance. Most of my spending time with her is waiting until she's off her mobile phone. When her friends ring her that's one thing, but when I'm trying to talk to her and in the middle of my talking she's calling one of her friends just to say hi or to gossip or to flirt, it just sends the message, "I have absolutely zero interest in whatever it is you're talking about," or even, "I'd rather be with this person than with you right now." So I just have to shut up and wait.

Anyway, knowing what her friends are like, (ie exactly like her) I have a feeling she doesn't realise how rude it is because her friends are the same way. They probably talk and gossip and flirt on their mobile phones at the same time, so it's not so much of a problem. But I'm just not comfortable calling people up, including strangers, for no reason just to say, "Please pay attention to me."

I heart we heart katamari

nimbo — 2006-06-10T06:06:52-05:00

When I got a good mark on my test dad decided he wanted to buy me something. First I asked for Shadow of the Collossus, but then found out my sister already had it. So then I asked for We Katamari.

Then, he didn't buy it for ages and ages and then my brother said he'll get it if dad gives him money because he wants to play it too.

Today, my brother handed me We Katamari. I played for a bit and my brother's playing it now (since he did get it for me.) It's a really cool game and I'm starting to wish I hadn't let my brother play for a bit cos I want to start playing again!

Nostalgia

nimbo — 2006-06-13T05:06:11-05:00

I found a website with old DOS games on it. Just looking at the titles of the games is brings back happy memories, back when the graphics may not have been as good, but the gameplay was oh so sweet and original.

See if you recognise these old games:

Alley Cat: You're an alley cat. I don't actually remember what you're supposed to do in this game, but I do remember playing it. Probably one of the earliest games I do remember playing.

Cosmo's Cosmic Adventure: I remember spending hours on this game as a little kid. You're a cute alien with suction cup hands looking for his parents.

Duke Nukem: The original 2D version I will always hold dearer to the 3D version. I personally think it's more fun.

Hugo: House of Horrors, Whodunit?, Jungle of Doom: I personally never finished the first two, but I played Jungle of Doom over and over again, fondly remembering it as my very first roleplaying game. And I finished it all by myself, too.

Jazz Jackrabbit: A bit like Sonic the Hedgehog, but I never played Sonic the hedgehog muhc. but I used to play this ALL THE TIME! I think I even made it to the final level.

Jill of the Jungle: A platform game where you turn into different animals.

Lemmings: Okay, do I really need to explain this? Who doesn't remember lemmings?

Monster Bash: YOu're a kid with a slingshot shooting zombies, trying to save your beloved pet dog. Another game AI loved as a kid.

One Must Fall: This one almost passed me without notice. This was probably my favourite fighting game.

ZZT: A while ago I missed this game so much so I downloaded it already. It's not really a game but a game engine.

There are others here which are familiar, such as Indiana Jones, Sam and Maxx, Prince of Persia, and those are A-class games, but the ones I've listed are the ones I really remember with heart-aching fondness. By the way, I won't be getting any homework done as I'll be on the computer hours on end without sleep for the next few days, bringing back my childhood memories.

Blood blood blood... no blood!

nimbo — 2006-06-14T03:06:09-05:00

I went to get blood extracted from my body in order for it to be used in cases where other people might be low on it - in other words, I went to donate blood today. I figured that if you're healthy and you have good blood, it's something you really should do every now and then.

It was my first time donating, too. There were a few complications, though.

First they tried my left arm. They couldn't find the vein.

Then they tried my right arm, I think they found the vein but my blood kept on stopping or something like that, I don't know. For some reason they couldn't take my blood. Apparently I didn't drink enough, even though I made sure to have like, four glasses of water and two glasses of orange juice before I went. Oh well.

Also, apparently my hands were freezing. I don't know what that means, but it probably had something to do with it as well because this one lady kept bringing it up.

In any case, now I have limited movement in both my arms because they had to stick the needle in both my arms. How annoying.

Oh well. Maybe next time.

At least I got a red bag and some biscuits and a cup of cordial, and a tube of cream to help with the bruising they caused, out of it.

Matthew

nimbo — 2006-06-18T09:06:20-05:00

Recently I was reminded of a boy who went to my school for a short while in year eight. His name (as I recall) was Matthew.

Now, at that school I was somewhat of an outcast. My only friend had left school by then and I spent most of my lunch and recess in a corner of the school, by myself, just daydreaming and thinking about stuff. Occasionally these guys, bullies I suppose, would come by and make fun of me, but I usually just ignored them and didn't let them bother me too much. I coped without getting too depressed or lonely. The girls would also "bully" me but in a more subtle way. (I use that word because I can't think of a better one, but I hate to use it.)

One day there was a new boy in our class, Matthew. He was obese, and had been homeschooled his whole life previous. As a result, he was anti-social and didn't quite know the rules of getting along. For example, although he was polite and he tried hard to make friends, he would touch the hair of the girls. Particularly pony tails, he would hold them and run it through his hand. I don't know if he ever touched my hair, I was told that he did it so softly and gentle that half the time it wasn't even noticeable, but I think I had short hair then, anyway. I don't really remember. In any case, I never caught him doing it to me.

I think it was other things too, but for some reason that's the only one I can remember. But as a result, everyone hated him. Especially the girls. (The boys weren't nearly as bad but he still wasn't able to make friends with them.) I may have been an outcast, but compared to him I was the most popular girl in the whole school.

Never in my life, except maybe on TV, have I seen anyone so verbally abused and so openly treated with such contempt.

They hated him. They complained to him about the teachers. I remember overhearing one teacher trying to explain to one girl that he was homeschooled and that although she'll try and have a talk with him about his behaviour, that they must be patient with him and that he hadn't picked up a lot of social skills that other people learn from being at school. It went completely over the girl's head.

In any case, he adopted my lonely space for lunchtimes and recesses. It would just be the two of us. The strange thing that I remember is that we hardly ever spoke to each other. We'd say hi to each other, and when I saw him I smiled at him, because I saw how everyone else treated him, and he smiled back at me, but we never spoke. I guess we had nothing to say. We'd both just sit or walk around our small concreted corner of the school, doing nothing, saying nothing.

Occasionally the group of boys would come over to our space and make fun of us together, but we ignored them together. Even though we didn't speak, I think a connection was made between us.

A lot of my school memories have been coming back to me lately, I'm starting to think about that time in my life a lot when before I tried not to. I remember the people I knew at that time with mixed emotions, sometimes I find those feelings suprisingly strong. Out of all of them I knew Matthew for the least amount of time, and I probably spoke to him the least, too, but out of all of them, my emotion memory for him is one of the strongest.

I just wish I knew where he was, now. I want to know if he's okay.

funerals

nimbo — 2006-06-21T10:06:45-05:00

This blog is inspired by addicted2pjs blog about life and death which I saw in Top Blogs. It was a very good blog so have a look.

Anyway, it got me thinking. I don't know if this makes me morbid or insensitive or whatnot, but I'm one of those people who enjoy funerals. I've only been to two funerals that I remember, (I was at my grandmum's funeral but I don't remember it at all) one of them was someone I didn't know that well, and the other was someone who I did know well and personally and who I really miss. And although I am sad thath they are dead, I have to say, I can't deny that I enjoyed their funerals.

Why? I don't know. Maybe because funerals can also be about celebrating life as well as mourning death. Or maybe I enjoy the stories. I want to hear the best of what other people thought of them. Other people are interesting, and at funerals they try and capture the essence of who they were, the best of who they were. They are bittersweet I suppose, sad, but in a way, somewhat beautiful.

I can't wait for my funeral, and I think it'll be one of the best things about dying, (You know, apart from going to heaven and all...) and I only hope I'll be allowed to attend it. The reason I can't wait is because I know I have family and friends that love me and will remember the best of me. Maybe if I didn't know that I had people who loved me then perhaps I wouldn't look so forward to it.

Anyway, for this reason I think funerals should be had when that person's still alive. People go up there and say what was best about that person, show how much they loved that person and what they valued about that person. They go up there and say the best of that person in the most truthful way possible. The stuff that perhaps should have been said to them when they were alive. They say it when it may be too late.

But then I suppose funerals are more for the ones that are left behind more than they are for the dearly departed. But anyway, tell me what you think: Do you think it'll be rude or respectful to attend the funeral of strangers, and if it's okay, should you be allowed to eat the food?

Do the Mario!

nimbo — 2006-06-22T03:06:20-05:00

Do the Mario here.

My Favourite Brother

nimbo — 2006-06-24T07:06:51-05:00

It's my big brother's birthday today.

I thought about writing a soppy sisterly message about how much he means to me, but then I'd have had to kill anyone who saw it, so I'll save it for his funeral instead.

Time of Year

nimbo — 2006-06-25T09:06:05-05:00

I feel like typing but I don't really know what I want to type. I got a cold. My sister and her boyfriend got a new TV and are keeping it at our house. (They are investing for when they move out and live together. In the meantime, I can use their cool stuff.)

Does this mean they're planning on living in sin? Oooooh. Living together and not married?!? Dad says he won't buy them a coffee maker until they get married. Or maybe they are planning to get married. They wouldn't tell me. The only reason they're telling me on their plans to eventually move out is so I don't get too comfortable with all the cool stuff they're buying.

They could be married now and I wouldn't know!

Just kidding. I know they'd tell me if they were getting married.

My brother's birthday was the other day and it was good. We went out for Italian and for his present I paid an artist friend of mine to paint a cartoon version of him and his ferret. He seemed to like it and I don't think he expected it, so yay. Now I have to find something good for my sister. Usually because their birthdays are so close together I get something really good for my brother which I thought about and all of a sudden it's my sister's birthday already and I haven't gotten anything and it's late or got at the last minute or something. It's not really fair, but she's never complained. And then it's my mum's birthday just after my sister's. Also, Ben's birthday is just before my sister's but I'm not obligated to buy him anything.

Let's not mention that two of my friend's birthdays have just passed. What is it about this time of year? Or maybe it's more about the time of year that was nine months earlier. What month was that? October?

no subject

nimbo — 2006-06-27T11:06:56-05:00

I have this cold - worse than what I usually get. Since I got it I've been having dreams of not being able to breath - and waking up with my nose and throat being blocked up with mucus. Very unpleasant.

Now it's my turn to be lonely

nimbo — 2006-06-30T01:06:36-05:00

I'm not lonely lonely. Not like depressed-all-by-myself-no-one-loves-me sort of lonely, more like just-watched-romantic-movie-with-happy-feel-good-ending-all-by-myself-and-wish-I-had-something-like-that.

Not that I have just watched a romantic movie or anything. (Yuckeh :p.) That's just what I'm feeling. Although I'm sure half of it is just me being bored.

I had a romantic dream two nights ago. I don't usually have romantic dreams. I mean, the last dream I had of someone I liked he tried to kill me. Of course, the romantic dreams I do have are of people I don't think actually exist. Anyway, this guy wanted to dance with me. It was nice, because guys don't generally want to dance with me.

It turns out, even in my dreams I can't dance.

So yeah, back to my loneliness. A few people have blogged about loneliness recently so now it's my turn. You know, I've never had a boyfriend. Not really. I'm not good at being noticed by boys. I've had girls tell me I'm pretty - but yeah, whatever, it's obviously more than just having a nice face, I think there's an art to it. Something I'm completely unskilled at. I know there are things about myself that I could change that could get me noticed more - I could try dressing differently, I could try flirting more, I could try actually wearing makeup for once. I could brush my hair...

I do know what I look like. But I really don't enjoy that sort of thing. It all seems so hard to keep up, and I just can't be bothered. I think for now I'd rather be single than to be bothered with all that crap that is really not me. Also, I don't want to falsely advertise.

Anyway, don't tell me, "You'll find someone one day." I know I know, it's probably true, (emphasis on probably.) Maybe I'll win someone over with my wonderful personality, (Haha!) but that won't happen until I'm, like, thirty-five or something. And by then, this boredom would have passed.

spiders

nimbo — 2006-07-05T07:07:37-05:00

I think that spiders and insects and the like are beautiful, wonderful and important creatures, but I also know that a large number of people disagree with me. There are few things that discomfort me more when someone takes out a spray can and kills a perfectly harmless, innocent spider, just because they think they don't belong there. If you really don't want a spider in your home, TAKE IT OUTSIDE! They are the good guys.

And the next time you see a scary little spider or a yucky cockroach and you feel tempted to whip out your spray can or your boot, just remember, if all the vertabrates (ie us) were to disappear off the face of the earth, the insects and spiders and plantlife etc. could go on living perfectly happily. But if all the invertabrates were to be gone, then our entire eco system would go down the loo. So take care of them..

Reunion

nimbo — 2006-07-09T09:07:30-05:00

The other day I saw an old friend. Old as in, she used to babysit me when I was a little kid. She also used to be my youth group leader when I was a young pre-teen.

I was worried that she wouldn't recognise me because, after all, she hadn't really seen me in at least five years. But she smiled and waved. When I waved back I was half worried that she was actually waving to someone behind me and I was just making a fool of myself.

But she wasn't. She was waving at me.

It's bizarre. She looks exactly the same as I remember her when I was five. She does have a husband now, though, and a son that's about six years old. (I DID see the son once when he was an baby but that was just very briefly, the last time I saw her. The time I saw her before then it had been another five years we hadn't seen each other.)

She remembered my name, and didn't even mistake me for my sister. And that's a common mistake many people make.

So I'm glad she remembers me. I don't even remember what type of person I was back then. Which is kind of scary... here's someone who has this picture in her head of me from what she remembers about me, and I wouldn't have a clue what that would be.

How to bring your hisband to Heel.

nimbo — 2006-07-15T10:07:54-05:00

I was just flicking through the channels when, on the lifestyle channel, I noticed a program titled, "How to Bring Your Husband to Heel". Apparently, they teach wives dog-training skills which they can in turn use on their husband, training their husbands to become the men they want them to be.

Am I the only one who finds that terribly disturbing?

It just seems so degrading to men and the idea of marriage. I can laugh at the concept if it were a joke, but they're doing this for real. Marriage isn't supposed to be a master-pet relationship, it's supposed to be a partnership between two equals. Instead of trying to "fix" them, (pun intended), learn to love them for who they are, and treat them with dignity.

I don't claim to be an expert in marriage and I don't claim to have any experience in it, so maybe I'm being unfairly judgemental, but the idea just grates against me and my virgin idea of what a marriage should be.

A million years ago...

nimbo — 2006-07-16T09:07:30-05:00

Approximately a million years ago I was simultaneously thinking about God and the internet, unrelated to each other, and somewhere along the thought process a connection was made and I had the idea: What if you could talk to God on instant chat?

I did these about a million years ago... or was it last year? I don't remember. In any case, I rediscovered them yesterday. There's only eight of them.

Conversations with God

It's all Jestar's fault...

nimbo — 2006-07-17T08:07:55-05:00

It's all her fault that I didn't get any sleep. You see, when my mind gets drawn into something, whether it's a good book or an addictive computer game, things like remembering to sleep and being aware of the passage of time do not register in my brain.

It's the recent link she gave to those old DOS games, you see. I was just playing for a little bit last night and the next thing I know it's morning and my sister's asking me if I stayed up all night in that judgemental voice of hers. I didn't meant to stay up all night.

Then, the next thing I know my parents have come home from their trip to Sydney and I look at the time and realise it's the afternoon and that I'm having trouble concentrating on anything.

I've taken a nap since then so I seem to be able to think normally at the moment. My body is still suffering, though.

So yeah... all jestar's fault.

Although if I get drawn in again no doubt that's another all nighter for me without me being aware of how tired I am. It's happened before. And I have class tomorrow and everything.

Lower Class Citizen

nimbo — 2006-07-17T08:07:45-05:00

Our house is a hierarchy. It looks something like this:

Mum, dad, sister, sister's boyfriend, the cat

brother (May be above with the others as his place in the family has never really been put to the test.)

The birds, rats, rabbits, guinnea pigs, ferret

me.

I contribute the least in the household. While I know that this is not good and that I need to change and be less lazy and contribute more, I hate that it's the way dad uses this against me in every tiny conflict we have.

If he were to say, "I am going to discipline her so she's motivated to get a job/do more work/be less lazy," then I could respect that. I might be annoyed with it, but I'd understand it, and I'd realise that he's doing it for my own good, even if I don't want him to.

But there is no discipline. Or when there is, it's random and on the spot and decided in a moment of anger, and when the anger subsides, so does enforcing whatever discipline he put on me. This works for me since I don't actually have to actually worry about any of his threats.

The thing I hate, though, is the way he uses it in every single conflict that has nothing to do with this one issue. "Because it's my house and you have to do what I say," doesn't really work for me anymore. On a whim he starts telling what to do and what not to do on things that have nothing to do with him and shouldn't effect him in any way that I can see, except that he doesn't see it as "normal* behaviour." If he had a better reason than that I might comply, but he says I don't deserve a reason because I don't contribute to the household. (If I contributed more than I would not just have a reason, I'd have a say.) He said, "If mum was here and said I was wrong, then she'd probably be right, but she's allowed to say that because she contributes. She has a say. You don't contribute, so you don't have a say."

He has a point. I contribute less, I have less authority. In this family I have no status, I am nothing more than a beggar. His point is completely fair. He's right and I'm not. I know that. But I still hate it. I hate the way he holds it over my head. Even when he doesn't say it, it's always, there, lingering. I usually do whatever he asks of me, immediately stopping whatever I might be doing at the time, to fulfill his request, no complaints, even when it's easier for him to do it himself. That's because it's there, lingering, and I have to just comply him as best I can before he brings it up.

But this one thing he's forbidden of me... even if it's only until his bad mood passes... it just makes me feel more relaxed. I don't want to give it up for his stupid reason. I think he knows he doesn't have a good reason, and so he brings the "Doesn't do anything for the household" thing in just to justifiy himself.

I have never met anyone who can make me dislike myself as much as he does. It would probably all be fixed if I contributed more, but I find that I cannot get the motivation to do so. Being at the bottom of the heirarchy and dad bringing it up all the time isn't as much of a motivator as you might think, either. All it does is lower my self-esteem, and with it, my motivation. And despite how much I hate it, it's actually more comfortable than him if he would purposefully and consistently discipline me to change my ways.

*I find my dad's value on normacy inconsistent, as at times he prides himself on not complying to society's expectations as well as praising me for doing the same, while nitpicking on small details that are directly linked to my own feelings of comfort or happiness.

How long are you allowed to be angry?

nimbo — 2006-07-18T09:07:06-05:00

I've seen a few blogs about forgiveness on mindsay, and I've agreed with most of them. I have no doubt that it's important to forgive, I've seen the effects of being unable to forgive in a friend of mine, and although I've seen she's a beautiful person behind her bitterness and I'll hope she'll forgive me for this: Her inability to forgive is ugly.

Not to say that she doesn't have a right to be angry, but she's held a grudge for years and years.

How often should we forgive? Seventy-seven times seven. Seven is a symbolic number. Seventy-seven times seven means a hell of a lot. But I have a question: How long should you wait before you forgive?

Like I said, my friend's been angry for years. Yesterday I felt, if not angry, but bitter towards my dad. Is my friend being angry for about five years any worse than me being bitter towards dad for about a day? Do I have to start forgiving the instant injury is dealt, or am I allowed to wallow, even if it's just a moment? Is it really worth it?

This is not a sermon. I really don't know.

Be Yourself... Unless yourself is some evil serial killer or something...

nimbo — 2006-07-22T09:07:36-05:00

If you think you are a serial killer deep inside then I wouldn't want to encourage you to let that inner killer out if that's who you think your true self is.

But if you're not then it should be perfectly okay to be yourself. Uh-huh.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-07-24T08:07:36-05:00

Stolen from supermanreturns

the Peacemaker
Thanks for taking the test !

you chose BX - your Enneagram type is NINE.

"I am at peace"

Peacemakers are receptive, good-natured, and supportive. They seek union with others and the world around them.

How to Get Along with Me

If you want me to do something, how you ask is important. I especially don't like expectations or pressure.
I like to listen and to be of service, but don't take advantage of this.
Listen until I finish speaking, even though I meander a bit.
Give me time to finish things and make decisions. It's OK to nudge me gently and nonjudgmentally.
Ask me questions to help me get clear.
Tell me when you like how I look. I'm not averse to flattery.
Hug me, show physical affection. It opens me up to my feelings.
I like a good discussion but not a confrontation.
Let me know you like what I've done or said.
Laugh with me and share in my enjoyment of life.

What I Like About Being a Nine

being nonjudgmental and accepting
caring for and being concerned about others
being able to relax and have a good time
knowing that most people enjoy my company; I'm easy to be around
my ability to see many different sides of an issue and to be a good mediator and facilitator
my heightened awareness of sensations, aesthetics, and the here and now
being able to go with the flow and feel one with the universe

What's Hard About Being a Nine

being judged and misunderstood for being placid and/or indecisive
being critical of myself for lacking initiative and discipline
being too sensitive to criticism; taking every raised eyebrow and twitch of the mouth personally
being confused about what I really want
caring too much about what others will think of me
not being listened to or taken seriously

Nines as Children Often

feel ignored and that their wants, opinions, and feelings are unimportant
tune out a lot, especially when others argue
are "good" children: deny anger or keep it to themselves

Nines as Parents

are supportive, kind, and warm
are sometimes overly permissive or nondirective

Renee Baron & Elizabeth Wagele

The Enneagram Made Easy
Discover the 9 Types of People
Harper SanFrancisco, 1994, 161 pages

You liked the test? so please don't forget to RATE it...
but remember! it had only two questions!!! ;-)

you wanna know MORE?
so check out, what Wikipedia says about your type...

...even more you'll find in Google

or do you prefer to

You are not completely happy with the result?!
You chose BX

Would you rather have chosen:

AX (SEVEN)

CX (TWO)

BY (FOUR)

BZ (FIVE)

My test tracked 2 variables How you compared to other people your age and gender:

You scored higher than 30% on ABC

You scored higher than 15% on XYZ

Link: The Quick & Painless ENNEAGRAM Test written by felk on OkCupid, home of the 32-Type Dating Test

Baptised in Water and Spirit

nimbo — 2006-07-25T08:07:03-05:00

This is something my dad wrote, and I'm copy-pasting here in response to something jestar asked me. Everything under the line is my dad's writing.

________________________________________

OK; here’s my take on the baptism of the Holy Spirit:

In John chapter three; Nicodemus was impressed by Jesus’s works and he asked Him a question. Jesus then says something about being “born again”. (A phrase much misused.)

Nicodemus responds with something like “I’m not going through that again!”

And Jesus answered (and I quote): “I tell you the truth, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless he is born of water and the Spirit.”

Are you with me so far?? Water / Spirit.

OK, fast forward to Acts chapter two. Pete preached a great sermon and a whole heap of people come forward and say “Oh boy, that was a great message! – so what happens next!?”

So, what does Pete do? He says “Repent and be baptized, the lot of you, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit..

Again; Water / Spirit….

Somewhere else it says: “Don’t you know that all of us who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?
“We were therefore buried with him through baptism into death [… …]
“If we have been united with him like this in his death, we will certainly also be united with him in his resurrection.”

OK, that’s the water bit – we are baptised in water to be united with His death.

Next the Holy Spirit bit:
We were all baptized by one Spirit into one body - whether Jews or Greeks, slave or free — and we were all given the one Spirit to drink.

That’s the spirit bit - we are baptised in the Spirit to be united with His body. (IE: the Church.)

So: born again = baptism.
Baptism = in water (by believers) + in the Holy Spirit (by God)
Two sides of the same coin.

Some may find this controversial. But it is scriptural and it is also orthodox:

From the articles of faith of one of our major denominations:
“Baptism is not only a sign of profession, and mark of difference, whereby Christian men are discerned from others that be not christened, but it is also a sign of Regeneration or new Birth, whereby, as by an instrument, they that receive Baptism rightly are grafted into the Church; the promises of forgiveness of sin, and of our adoption to be sons of God by the Holy Ghost, are visibly signed and sealed; Faith is confirmed, and Grace increased by virtue of prayer unto God.”

The real controversy comes about when one tries to separate conversion (or born-again-ness) from baptism (either in water or the Holy Sprit). Or when one tries to separate baptism in the Holy Spirit from baptism in water. (I’m not saying they are the same thing, just that they cannot be separated in fact. Although they can be separate in time.)
____________________________________

Okay, this is nimbo again. Other things I have picked up from dad on this subject: You cannot speak in tongues until you have been baptised in the spirit, and everyone who has been baptised in the spirit is capable of speaking in tongues. However, a lot of christians don't believe in speaking in tongues so just because someone DOESN'T speak in tongues it doesn't mean they haven't been baptised in the spirit: It just means they haven't become aware of their capability.

(When I was first baptised I spoke in tongues, but it's been many years since I have done that.)

Another thing my dad said is that for many people repenting and being baptised in the spirit feel like the same thing, whereas for other people, they are a different experience. It's God's perspective that matters though, not man's. (I mean race, not gender.) Man baptises you in water, but God baptises you in spirit.

And just a footnote: Christian is not the true term for who we are, but historically, a derogatory term used by outsiders to make fun of us that over time we ended up adopting for ourselves. If you look at the few times the word "christian" is used in the bible you'll see what I mean. The real term is "born again", as you can't enter the Kingdom of God until you have been born again.

Homo Sapiens

nimbo — 2006-07-28T09:07:18-05:00

I looked at some fishies and sharkies and seahorsies and dead giant squidies and other marine monsters. They were beaoootiful.

While I was at the aquarium I also saw and spent time with an amazing land-creature. HOMO SAPIENS!! Yay!

That's what I am!!! You know, I'm a star trek fan and it's interesting talking to other star trek fans. "I like kling-ons!" "I like vulcans!" "I like ferengi!" "I like that android!" But where are the people who like the humans? Okay, so maybe it's just that the star trek humans are not much like the humans we know today, but some sort of ideal what humans should be like. Which is why I like the ferengi, who are more human than the star-trek humans.

But there's the Lord of the Ring fans, too! "I like the elves!" "I like the hobbits!" "I like the elves!" "I like the elves!" "I like gollum!" "I like the elves!" "I like the wizards!" "I like the elves!" "I like the elves!" "I like the orcs!" "I like Aragoorrr..." oh wait. He's human. Never mind.

Well, I've decided I like the dwarves. So there.

I wonder if elves were to sit down and play Dungeons and Dragons or Warhammer if they would want to pretend to be human?

no subject

nimbo — 2006-07-29T05:07:31-05:00

I feel fustrated. I'm pining for something I can't imagine ever having and I have a secret that I can't tell a single soul.

All for fun and fun for all... unless we have the same last name.

nimbo — 2006-07-31T12:07:37-05:00

So I was watching cartoons and in particular a disney movie, "Mickey, Donald, Goofy: Three Musketeers".

Actually I only really saw the second half. But anyway there was this bit... just after Mickey and Minney fall in love, right, Minney is sitting with Daisy when they make a realisation.

Minney: "Hey, Mickey and me have the same last name!"
Daisy: "Wow, it must be destiny!"

Me: ... riiiight.

Maybe it was just that just before I watched that I was watching this Gilmore Girls episode on TV where Lorelai's grandmother dies and they discover that her maiden name was "Gilmore" ...and was married to her second cousin.

I'm just saying if I found out that the guy I fell in love with had the same last name as me, I wouldn't be saying, "It must be destiny," I'd be comparing family trees. Screw destiny.

Seven things I stole from superman

nimbo — 2006-08-04T04:08:26-05:00

I stole this from supermanreturns I left out the movie and song one because I don't find them as interesting to think about... so that makes it 5x7 instead of 7x7. But I'm sure you'll survive.

SEVEN THINGS TO DO BEFORE I DIE:
1. Live to 100 without going (more) senile
2. Read the bible thoroughly
3. Pay back my parents
4. Write and publish a good book

5. Learn to fly
6. Discredit Santa Clause
7. Fall in love

SEVEN THINGS I CAN'T OR WON'T DO:
1. Fall in love
2. Gouge my own eyes out
3. Kill my mother

4. Tell a boy that I like him

5. Give up sleep for a year
6. Turn inside out

7. Have a threesome

SEVEN PEOPLE YOU'D LIKE TO MEET (OR WOULD LIKE TO HAVE MET):

1. A distant ancestor
2. A distant descendant
3. My future husband
4. My future self
5. My past self
6. My cousin Mareike
7. Tom Hanks

SEVEN THINGS I SAY MOST:

1. I
2. hello
3. um
4. it
5. yay
6. ok
7. Naomi

LIST SEVEN THINGS YOU LIKE ABOUT YOURSELF:
1. My name
2. My niceness

3. My writing
4. My ability to find enjoyment in most things
5. My tolerance for other people
6. My imagination
7. My lungs

Crazy people

nimbo — 2006-08-06T01:08:04-05:00

I go to my friend T's house to babysit her sister while the rest of the family go out to the wrestling. (A horrible sport, boxing is way better.) Eventually the babysittee falls asleep. I'm staying the night but I'm not tired. Eventually everyone comes home. T and her mum decide to go out clubbing or something. They ask if I want to come along. I don't usually go out to do that sort of thing, but I am bored out of my mind and so I agree.

So they dress me in their clothes, nothing I would ever choose to wear myself but nowhere where they would want to go would let me in dressed in my usual casual clothing. I start to regret agreeing to go out with them, but I already said I would and I couldn't back out now. I put my phone and ID in T's mum's bag since I don't have a suitable bag to bring with me myself.

We get in the cab and on the way T and her mum start arguing. T's mum says to the cabdriver, "That's it, turn around and take us back home." Although I don't enjoy T and her mum arguing I am relieved that we're going back, and besides, they argue all the time. It's become background noise. The drive back is silent. The cab pulls back up in front of their house and T gets out. I follow her.

Then the cab drives off with T's mum and my phone and ID.

Turns out when T's mum said to turn back, I assumed she meant that she meant none of us were going out now. What she really meant was to just drop T off. T asks me, "Why didn't you go with mum?" I shrug.

It was T's mum's birthday too, and I had just abandoned her. I don't know anything about the places those two like to go to late at night but I'm guessing that it's the type of place where a woman shouldn't go to all by herself. In any case she wasn't home by this morning when my parents came to pick me up, and she still has my phone and my ID.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-08-14T10:08:47-05:00

I am considering taking the day off today.

Sarah's 21st

nimbo — 2006-08-20T08:08:40-05:00

Yesterday I went to water 's 21st birthday party and it was a lot of fun. It was a costume party and I went as the Cat in the Hat and I hung out with Scott and Jarrod. Jarrod was some forest elf warrior guy (it really suited him) and Scott didn't dress up because, as he explained to me, if he had come in a costume the costume would have been SO awesome, it would have blown everyone away and them feel that their costumes were inadequate, so he made the selfless choice. Good ol' Scott.

And Sarah was dressed up as Galadriel. The dress was beautiful and she was stunning.

Other mentionables was the two that came as Cosmo and Wanda from Fairly Odd Parents and the guy who came as "anonymous man in a yellow jumper." A strange, strange fellow. Just my type of guy.

Oh yeah, and Scott, Jarrod and I won the quiz competition. We got a free movie ticket each.

Seven Deadly Sins

nimbo — 2006-08-21T08:08:04-05:00

Stolen from lostgrl28

WRATH.

1. Who did you last get angry with? dad, probably.
2. What is your weapon of choice? dagger (because it can also be used to open envelopes.)
3. Would you hit a member of the opposite sex? yes, but not in anger.
4. How about of the same sex? again, yes, but not in anger.

5. Who was the last person who got really angry with you? dad I think.

6. What is your pet peeve? When people don't have common respect.

7. Do you keep grudges, or can you let them go easily? Let go of them

SLOTH.

1. What is one thing you're supposed to do daily that you haven't? stack the dishwasher

2. What is the latest you've ever woken up? 6pm I think
4. What is the last lame excuse you made? I forgot.
5. Have you ever watched an infomercial all the way through? No
6. When was the last time you got in a good workout? Well... uh... no.

7. How many times did you hit the snooze button on your alarm clock today? I didn't particuarly need to get up early today so I didn't use my alarm.

GLUTTONY.

1. What is your overpriced yuppie beverage of choice? Dunno.
2. Meat eaters: white meat or dark meat?? Depends how I feel.

3. What is the greatest amount of alcohol you've had in one sitting/outing/event? I've been tipsy but never really drunk.

4. Have you ever used a professional diet company? nope
5. Do you have an issue with your weight? It could be better but I have no great issues with it.
6. Do you prefer sweets, salty foods, or spicy? All three are great. Depends how I feel at the time.
7. Have you ever looked at a small house pet or child and thought "lunch"? No.

LUST.

1. How many people have you seen naked (not counting movies/family): Not counting young children, no one really. (I have seen parts of people naked but not completely naked. Maybe if you put all the parts together it will make one naked person.)

2. How many people have seen YOU naked (not counting physicians/family): No one.

3. Have you ever caught yourself staring at the chest/crotch of a member of the opposite gender during a normal conversation? No.

4. Have you "done it"? No.
5. What is your favorite body part on a person of your gender of choice? Brain. And hands. (for male)
6. Have you ever been propositioned by a prostitute? No

7. Have you ever had to get tested for an STD or pregnancy? No

GREED.

1. How many credit cards do you own? zero

2. What's your guilty pleasure store? any video game store
3. Would you rather be rich, or famous? Rich
4. Would you accept a boring job if it meant you would make mega bucks? Depends.
5. Have you ever stolen anything? I might've stolen an extra cookie when I was a kid or something.
6. How many MP3s are on your hard drive? Not sure

PRIDE.

1. What's one thing you have done that you're most proud of? I stood up for myself when someone was taking advantage of me.
2. Whats one thing have you done that your parents are most proud of? Dunno. Theirs is probably an obligatory pride.

3. What things would you like to accomplish in your life? Be widely published. Fall in love.

4. Do you get annoyed by coming in second place? No.
5. Have you ever entered a contest of skill, knowing you were of much higher skill than all the other competitors? I don't think so

6. Have you ever cheated on something to get a higher score? Uh... sort of. (Not on anything important though.)
7. What did you do today that you're proud of? Nothing yet, I only just woke up.

ENVY.

1. What item (or person) of your friends would you most want to have for your own? Esther's DVD and comic collection.

2. Who would you want to go on "Trading Spaces" with? I'm not familiar with that.
3. If you could be anyone else in the world, who would you be? No one, actually.
4. Have you ever been cheated on? Yes.
5. Have you ever wished you had a physical feature different from your own? Yes.
6. What inborn trait do you see in others that you wish you had for yourself? Musical ability/better self-discibline.
7. Do you wish you'd come up with this survey? It's okay, but no.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-08-22T07:08:04-05:00

Nimbo is lonely and wants attention.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-08-22T07:08:06-05:00

Nimbo is lonely and wants attention.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-08-22T09:08:02-05:00

I'm feeling lonely so I'm listening to a lonely song that makes me even more lonely. I should go to sleep because I am sick today and I am tired, but I don't want to, and anyway, I can't lie down and breath comfortably at the same time at the moment. And there's this secret that I can't tell anybody. And I have a headache. And I feel like crying but I can't, and I'm considering hammering a nail through my foot to help me cry but I don't want to be one of those self-mutilators. Now I'm feeling guilty for whining since my life is better than many, except I'm afraid of my future. I'm afraid I won't survive.

Now I'm thinking about God. I should turn to him when I'm lonely. I should share my secrets with him. I should trust my future to him. See? I can't even indulge in self-pity without God interfering.

He always looks out for me I guess. I'm afraid I disappoint him, though.

Boredy boredy boredy boredy bored.

nimbo — 2006-08-24T09:08:48-05:00

Yucky, yucky cold.

Once upon a time there was a GIANT!

Boredy boredy boredy boredy.

I can type really fast with my eyes closed.
^That was me typing really fast with my eyes closed. Not bad, huh?

I'm trying to think of something interesting to write. Givemeatopic... um... umm...

Um.

You know... I sometimes... enjoy having an itch, as long as I can scratch it. If I scratch when there is no itch... there is no pleasure in it. I mean, what's the point? But if there's an itch and I scratch it, it feels good. You just can't get that sensation when there is no itch.

Deep.

Just one of those days

nimbo — 2006-08-29T10:08:26-05:00

It's just one of those days... the sun is shining and I can't stop smiling. Although I'm not generally emotionally sensitive to the weather, it's still a good metaphore of me being in a terrific mood. I'm not sure why. Maybe it's just because I had a good night's sleep without undersleeping or oversleeping. Maybe it's because I've caught up with a friend, or maybe aliens are sending me radio signals which are affecting my brain in order to make it easier for them to manipulate me to do their will.

In any case, I'm enjoying it.

Yeesh, I must be a man.

nimbo — 2006-09-03T08:09:55-05:00

Lately I've been coming across a lot of those joke things about the difference between men and women...

I only have one pair of shoes and they're kind of ugly but very functional, and I like them. I only really know the more basic colours. I'm not very perseptive. I haven't planned out my wedding since seven years old and I'm not looking forward to having to. I don't enjoy shopping that much, shopping for clothes least of all. I have never cared how much I weigh.

What gender am I?

Steve Irwin is dead.

nimbo — 2006-09-04T01:09:55-05:00

Apparently, Steve Irwin is dead.

I know a lot of people I know a lot of people have found him annoying, but I've always thought of him as a more or less good man. And for some reason, It had never occurred to me that he could die.

Mortality

nimbo — 2006-09-04T08:09:23-05:00

When someone who is old or sick dies, it's sad, but you can kind of accept it. They were old, they were sick, after all. It's the way of life.

But when someone like Steve Irwin dies, someone no one expected to die, someone so young and so vital, it makes me think that it could happen to anyone at anytime. It makes me aware of my own mortality, and of the mortality of the people around me. I had a dream that I died last night. I dreamt about the people I left behind.

A long night.

nimbo — 2006-09-06T09:09:54-05:00

Do you ever have a friend who, at times in your life, you wonder, why on earth am I friends with this person?

I have a friend and she drives me crazy. And I can't say no to her. And she isn't the sort of person I'd conciously choose to be my friend, yet for some reason we are, and although I love her, she tires me out more than anyone I have ever met. She's also... ugh.

She asks me to visit her so I go to her house after TAFE to spend time with her. Only to find out that what we're doing is going to the house of a guy she hasn't met yet who lives on the other side of Melbourne at night.

STUPID. STUPID. STUPID. STUPID.

I would never have come over if I knew this was the plan. I'm not like her. We have radically different values in life. And she's the type that likes to go out and party and flirt with boys. I'm not.

We go to this guy's house. I'll call him Phil. We stay too long and miss the last train home, so we have to stay the night at Phil's house. He gets drunk. Originally, my friend went to meet up with Phil, but he shows more interest in me, while my friend decides she likes Phil's cousin better, anyway. Phil gets drunk and he wants to kiss me. When he wasn't trying to seduce me, he insults me for being too much of a prude for not letting him kiss me. He was an attractive guy, but what I find attractive in guys has more to do with good looks. One thing I DON'T find attractive in a guy is when he is insulting me, harrassing me, and trying to intimidate me into kissing him. He also said that if I lost weight and converted to Islam, he'd marry me. As if I'd want to. He told me about how many other girls would love to kiss him. He said that if a guy wants to kiss me, I should let him.

I get tired of this and I pretend to fall asleep so he'd leave me alone. It works. By this stage Phil's cousin has left, and both Phil and my friend think I'm asleep and talk amongst themselves. It's really interesting what people talk about when they don't know you can hear them.

Eventually I find the position I'm in extremely uncomfortable and by that stage Phil had sobered up. Since the only reason he was interested me was because he was drunk, I decided to wake up.

Phil had given up on me, thank goodness. His friend comes over, and Phil falls asleep. I'm going to call his friend Mr. Electricity. This guy was also interested in me, but was also more my type and a little better at knowing how to treat me to get me to like him.

Let's just say he made my insides go all gooey. To be honest, I can't imagine a relationship with him being successful, but that didn't stop my skin from tingling, which is why I'm calling him Mr. Electricity. I'm not sure if I should stay in contact with him or not. I like this guy but I don't think it'd be a good idea.

We take the first train home in the morning. My friend wanted me to stay at her place for a while but I decide I needed some time away from her and some time for myself. I took the day off TAFE and went home and slept the whole day today.

Early morning wake up call

nimbo — 2006-09-08T09:09:37-05:00

Someone rang me on my mobile at about 2am last night. I was asleep at the time but I woke up and answered it. I don't know who was on the other end, (although I do have a suspicion,) but whenever I said "hello" there was this weird croaky sound which sounded like someone was making it with their voice. So I just hung up.

Anyway, I don't know what was going on, but I figured some possiblilities. There was something wrong with my phone, (it did sound like a voice but I was still asleep at the time and could be mistaken.) There was something wrong with my hearing, (Again, I was asleep at the time. I could have been holding the phone upside down and been too tired to realise it.) It was someone making fun of me, (So far I've figured this the most likely possibility). Or -and this one didn't occur to me until after I hung up- it was someone dying on the other end.

Testy testy test test.

nimbo — 2006-09-11T10:09:32-05:00

I have a test today.

Phillip Island

nimbo — 2006-09-12T10:09:52-05:00

The test was pretty hard. I probably passed, but I won't know my results until after the holidays.

In other news, I'm going to Phillip Island this weekend to watch the motorbikes zoom by really fast.

My Unconventional Family

nimbo — 2006-09-12T09:09:02-05:00

The night before last I had a dream that I had a baby, only I was too embarrassed to tell my parents about it. I successfully hid the pregnancy, (I don't remember how,) but once the baby was born, it became problematic. For one thing, babies cry, and that would probably give my secret away. I considered leaving it someplace else and visiting it every now and then, but then it occurred to me: It's a baby. You can't just leave babies by themselves. Anyway, what I ended up doing in the dream is finding two other young mothers who wanted to hide their babies from their families, and together we got a house and took turns living in the house and taking care of all three babies. That way, we could spend enough time with our families without our baby without them becoming suspicious, but every now and then spend time at the house to make sure that the babies are being looked after, and at least one mother was with the babies at all times.

Anyway, in the dream we raised them this way and they grew up into children, at which point we homeschooled them. Somehow, our children managed to grow up while we, the mothers, stayed the same age.

If this is the type of dream I have when a guy shows a tiny bit of interest in me, I wonder what they'll be like if I actually start having sex?

Friendship

nimbo — 2006-09-14T03:09:58-05:00

A good, strong friendship can almost anything.

But would you still be my friend if...

I turned into a vampire?

Moto GP

nimbo — 2006-09-18T01:09:16-05:00

Went to Phillip Island this weekend for the Moto Grand Prix. It was awesome. On the first lap of the 125's, four bikes crashed into each other on the corner we were watching from - we saw it all. And my sister got it on camera! The 125's were really fun to watch, they have the best crashes. They had to start the race again and everything.

We met this other family and when the races ended, he found a visor on the track from one of the crashed motorbikes as well as some shreds of rubber from the tires. Then later, he got Capirossi's autograph. And got to sit on Capirossi's bike.

I mean, damn. (For those that don't know, Capirossi's one of the big names in the sport.) Next year, I'm hanging around that kid.

It being his first GP, he was also had the raw excitement that I had on my first GP. I have lost that somewhere down the track, and it was good to see.

They were very exciting races.

Pictures to come.

GP pictures

nimbo — 2006-09-18T11:09:08-05:00

These are a few of the pictures that were on my dad's camera. View the whole gallery here.

Our bikes (Left to right:): My brother Jason's BMW, my dad's BMW with sidecar, my sister Michelle's Moto Guzzi.

Left to right (including who's heads you can't see): Ben, Michelle's boyfriend; Michelle; Kieran, a family friend; Jason; Alana, Kieran's sister; me; Michael, Kieran and Alana's dad.

Show and shine. My sister's going to enter her moto guzzi in this next year.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-09-22T04:09:02-05:00

I was tagged by jestar who's house I am at right now!

INSTRUCTIONS:

1. Do the following WITHOUT complaint.
2. Choose 3 people or more to do this after you completed yours.
3. Leave a tag on the person's page to say he/she have been tagged.
4. Start your post with I have been tagged. then do this (copy and paste!).

FAVOURITES:
Favourite Colour: Can't decide.
Favourite Food: Indian
Favourite Movie: Can't decide
Favourite Sport: Motorcycle sidecar racing.
Favourite Day of the Week: I like the weekdays.
Favourite Season: Not sure
Favourite Ice Cream: Vanilla

CURRENTS:
Current Mood: Relaxed
Current Clothes: My Doohan shirt, hoodie I got from Phillip Island, track pants, underwear (none of your business.)
Current Desktop: I'm on Esther's computer... it has Wonder Woman, Superman and Batman... it's actually pretty cool.
Current Time: 6:36pm
Current Surroundings: Esther's study. It has comics and books and this really cool desk... I wish I had a study like this.
Current Annoyances: I'm not annoyed cos Esther's taking care of me.
Current Thoughts: That's private! ... Okay, I'm not really thinking anything profound or interesting.

FIRSTS:
First Best Friend: Rebeckah.
First Crush: Matthew
First Movie: I don't remember. Little Mermaid, probably.
First Lie: Oh gosh, I'm sure I've lied a million times in my unremembered youth. The one that stands out to me in my memory is that I was playing hide and seek with my siblings and my sister hid in this big wooden box. Me and my brother sat on the box so she couldn't get out, (don't worry there was a hole so she could breath,) and my sister called out, "Are you sitting on the box?" And I said, "No." I'm sure I've lied before then, though.
First Music: For my birthday my family gave me a disney cassette. They weren't songs from Disney movies but famous songs adapted and sung by Disney characters to apply to themselves. (One I remember is "Do the Mickey Motion.") I listened to it over and over again.

LASTS:
Last Drink: Orange juice.
Last Crush: Is a secret.
Last Phone Call: Mum on my mobile.
Last CD played: I don't listen to music often, so I don't remember.

HAVE YOU EVER:
Have you ever dated one of your best friends: No.
Have you ever broken the law: Probably.
Have you ever been arrested: No.
Have you ever been on TV: Yes.
Have you ever kissed someone you don't know: Well there was this guy that I sorta semi-knew, but not very well. I regretted it.

THINGS:
5 things you are good at: I am good at... um... well, some people think I'm good at writing. Esther said I'm good at talking... but I can also be good at being quiet. I'm good at reading I s'pose. And I'm good at... babysitting?
4 things you did today: Went to the movies and saw Monster House, read some manga (Fushigi Yushi), ate some seafood, and.... hung out with Esther.
3 things you can hear right now: Esther's TV, the computer humming, the clicking of the keyboard as I type.

I tag...

whitechapel

lostgrl28

water

My sister's moving out and taking the games with her.

nimbo — 2006-09-22T11:09:01-05:00

My sister's moving out with her boyfriend on the weekend.

Goodbye Xbox360, goodbye Playstation2, goodbye majority of the games, goodbye good TV...

I love you.

Oh yeah, and I'm gonna miss my sister, too.

Yet another Law and Order spinoff.

nimbo — 2006-09-25T09:09:05-05:00

Choong choong!

no subject

nimbo — 2006-09-29T02:09:14-05:00

My parents are going to go to a trip to Adelaide on the motorbike. I've been looking forward to it for months, but recently mum broke her arm which means she can't ride, which means she's going to go in the sidecar, which means if I want to go with them I'm going to have to ride on the back, and riding on the back of an outfit (an outfit is a bike and a sidecar together) is a lot harder and more dangerous than riding on the back of a bike by itself. And I've never done it before.

And dad's uneasy about it, and mum is too, and dad's making it sound really scary and I'm probably not going to be able to do it and I'll probably just fall off and die and I don't really want to die and if I do it's just going to ruin their trip.

And so then mum said we might as well take the car but the whole point of the holiday is that we go on the bike and dad's asking me, "How much do you really want to go?" And I've been looking forward to it for months but I have TAFE anyway and it's obvious dad doesn't want me to go because it's just going to complicate things and he doesn't want to take the car and I don't want to ruin their holiday so I said I might as well stay home but I don't want to.

Picked last.

nimbo — 2006-10-02T08:10:08-05:00

Something about the title of the latest blog of supermanreturns brought back a childhood memory.

I'm sure many of you remember at school when you played sports when everyone was being picked for teams.

I'm sure that many of you might know what it feels like to constantly be picked last. Maybe you felt horrible about it and made you feel unwanted, at least in sports.

It was such a day when everyone was being picked for the team. I didn't disillusion myself. I didn't give myself any false hope that I'd be one of the earlier ones. I wasn't that enthusiastic about sports, anyway.

It was down to three people. Sarah and I and I can't remember who the other one was. I didn't really care if I was last or not and fully expected it. We were waiting for the third-last person to be picked.

It wasn't me.

It wasn't Sarah.

'It's not fair, I'm always the last person to be picked!' Sarah screamed, bursting into tears. Some of the students rolled their eyes, her friends tried to comfort her.

'I'm knew I was going to be picked last,' she sobbed. 'I'm always picked last.'

I was still sitting there.

'Okay, let's start,' the teacher said. It was decided which team would be batting and which would be bowling. Sarah was still grumpy but had quieted down a little.

I was still sitting there, waiting to be picked.

The game started. I sat and quietly watched.

No one noticed.

The trip

nimbo — 2006-10-02T07:10:56-05:00

Well I'm going to be going with my parents after all. Mum told dad off for trying to convince me not to go and we're taking the car AND the bike so it won't be putting me in any danger. We're going to put the bike on a trailer for part of the way.

And it turns out that I won't be missing too much of TAFE, either. We were originally going to leave on Tuesday, but when these people who we were thinking of stopping to visit on the way didn't call back, we decided to go on Wednesday. But then one of dad's friends rang and said he wanted to ride down with us, so we're going to have to wait til he gets here anyway, so we're not leaving until Thursday when I don't have any TAFE, anyway.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-10-09T08:10:52-05:00

So I'm in Adelaide, and I'm at my dad's friend, Bill's house, so I'm just on his computer. I'll tell you what I've been up to, but first thing's first, I want to apologise to jestar, who sent me a message asking me what I was up to. I started typing in my phone everything I've been doing, but I'm not very good at typing on the phone and I got tired of it and it was taking ages and in the end ended up replying, "riding n stuff".

Yeah. Well, I enjoy typing on a normal qwerty keyboard much more, and so I might go into a bit more detail now.

Originally we were planning to leave on Wednesday, but one of dad's friends wanted to ride up with us and so we had to wait for him. He arrived on Wednesday and we left on Thursday, which is good because it meant I've missed a lot less TAFE. I rode on the back of dad's bike most of the way, but did go in the car for part of it, too. We stayed at a nice motel and we continued onto Bill's house Friday morning where we met up with some of the others.

We all stayed at this motel near Bill's house. On Friday everyone arrived and we all settled in. On Saturday we went on the wine run to different wineries and went wine tasting. Dad bought heaps of wine. We also rode to the beach and that and it was nice. Saturday night we celebrated Nai's birthday.

Sunday was Squib's birthday. Everyone did their own thing in the morning but we had church Sunday afternoon. Thanks to Bill's podcast, apparently we're pretty famous in the christian-motorcyclist community. Well, not me of course, but the group. So a whole bunch of people from CMA, Christian Motorcycle Association, came to church too, according to Bill just to meet us. I'm sure Bill invited them but apparently some of them came a fair distance. After church everyone went back to Bill's place for a barbeque and we also celebrated Squib's birthday.

Yesterday we went for another bike ride, we went someplace with a whole bunch of cool shops and we looked around. I didn't ride on the back of dad's bike this time because Alana, another of the second-generationers who was there, wanted to ride and her parents didn't come on the bike. So I let her go on the bike and I went in one of the cars. Going on the bike would have been fun, but I'm glad I let Alana go on because she had an awesome time and she was really grateful. She kept on coming up and hugging me and thanking me for letting her go on.

When we got to the shop area the fly on my jeans busted when I went to the toilet and I couldn't do it up. Me and mum went to this second-hand clothes shop but all the trousers there were either children's sizes, or so hideous I'd rather be walking around with no pants. Anyway it was warm enough so I tied my jumper around my waist and made it so that it wasn't noticeable.

I really need new clothes.

After lunch we went to the Motor museum and it was awesome. Old bikes and cars, and since dad and Mick were talking about the mechanics of each bikem, (not so much the cars,) it made it that much more enjoyable. We went back to Bill's house and since most of the other guys have gone home we checked out of the motel and now I'm staying at Bill's house. Dad wants to do a few more things in Adelaide so we're not leaving right away.

Anyway, some of you might be wondering why I wanted to come so much when I'm talking all about my dad's friends. They're my friends too, I'm just calling them my dad's friends so you don't get misled about their age. They're my dad's age but I really enjoy socialising between generations. And these guys are so much fun to be around. Yesterday I was in the mood to be depressed but every ten minutes someone would do or say something that just forced me to break into a smile. One of the ladies who we met, who we were warned ahead of time can be a bit grumpy and cynical, told us that she wanted us all to live closer and that although she had only met us a few days, she felt like she had known us for years. And these guys are like this. Most of them I only met for the first time last year at the Jindabyne reunion, yet I never felt uncomfortable or left out and I could talk to them like I've known them forver. (A couple I had known forever of course.) And then when we met again in Adelaide, it's like we pick up right where we left off. And this is just with someone who they have a generational gap between.

And I should mention that it isn't them as individuals but them together as a group. I think in a previous blog when I was upset that I might not be able to come, someone mentioned that Adelaide will always be there, but Adelaide isn't why I wanted to come.

The Universe

nimbo — 2006-10-11T09:10:41-05:00

I love this song.

Whenever life gets you down, Mrs Brown...

no subject

nimbo — 2006-10-12T04:10:08-05:00

So I was talking to this guy today, and my friend mentions I'm a virgin. I explain to him that I choose to wait until marriage because of my religion...

"Have you ever thought about just forgetting about your religion so you can have sex?"
"Not really..."
"Would you get married for just one day so you can have sex and then get an annulment later?"
"No..."
"Would you have sex if the guy told you he'd give you the greatest pleasure you'll ever experience and you may never get a chance like that again?"
"Uh... I don't think so..."
"Oh... well, that's good."

Be careful what you pray for

nimbo — 2006-10-17T09:10:40-05:00

Someone mentioned to me a couple of weeks ago that you better know what you're doing when you pray for certain things. Pray for humility, you might find your ego shot down in front of a crowd. Pray for patience and don't be surprised if you end up in the middle of nowhere with no reception, a broken down car and a tantrum-y child, because that will teach you patience.

Don't believe in prayer? I dare you to try it.

My new song!

nimbo — 2006-10-25T08:10:28-05:00

I gots new jeans, I got new jeans! I got new jeans, I got new jeans! I got new jeans, I got new jeans!

Anyone who saw my old tatty jeans would know why I am so happy about this. It has been long overdue... (I've been walking around afraid that they're just going to fall off me in pieces in a public place any second!)

Tests, deafness and Halloween.

nimbo — 2006-10-31T03:10:58-05:00

Today's been one of those days. A pretty good day, I'd say, but it's one of those days that just feels like a dream.

I had a test today for editing. I was just about to leave for my test when my friend, John rang. His mother lives close to me, he lives close to TAFE, and he rang, said he was at his mother's house, asked if I was going to TAFE today and asked if I would like a lift. I didn't have to walk all the way to the bus stop or take public transport, which gave me some extra studying time. It was really nice of him.

The test went well, I think, I hope. We left class early because of the test. On the way home at the bus station I was watching this deaf guy out of the corner of my eye. I know he was deaf because he had his kids with him, and every now and then he would sign to one of them. The kids were talking to each other normally, but when they talked to their dad, they would sign. I found this interaction very fascinating. I've always found sign language interesting, but it was eery because just the day before I was talking about sign langauge and deafness to my dad.

Anyway, I think there must have been some sort of event for deaf people that had just ended because after that family got on the bus, (a different one to the one I was waiting for,) this other deaf guy started talking to me. I think he was trying to pick me up because he was making motions of putting a ring on his finger, asking if I was married, I think, and he was telling me about himself. He was really nice and it's interesting how much someone can communicate without actually speaking. He's a bit older than me but I don't mind older guys that much, (as long as they're not TOO much older.) Anyway, he gave me his email address.

Anyway, when we had parted ways and I got off my bus, I walked past the milk bar and decided to buy myself an icecream. There were these kids hanging outside, about thirteen or fourteen years old, and as I walked in, one of them said, "Trick or treat." He didn't expect anything of me, hardly anyone celebrates halloween here anyway, and I just walked in. On impulse I also bought a small block of Cadbury chocolate and offered it to the kids as I walked out. The boy I offered it to had this confused look on his face, so I said it was for halloween. His eyes went wide and he said,
"Are you serious?!?"
"Yeah."
"Really?"
"Yeah."
And all the kids started thanking me, one of them said, "You're cool!"

Okay, so I couldn't actually afford it, but it was well worth it. Not so they'd think I'm cool, but just so I could make their day just a little more chocolately.

Marvin I love you

nimbo — 2006-11-01T08:11:27-05:00

Long ago, in another galaxy
There lived a gloomy robot
His name was Marvin
He was getting old and a bit rusty
And nobody liked him

One day, being very bored
He thought it would be a good idea
To tidy up all of his old programs
In his dusty old databank
There were tapes in there
He hadn't played for years

Checking them through,
He accidentally pushed a wrong button
And suddenly he heard :

        Marvin, I love you
        Marvin, I love you

Well, he was sure he hadn't
Heard that ever before
He wasn't even sure he'd heard it that time
Because being a bored and gloomy robot
He hadn't really been listening

What was worse, he couldn't remember
What button he'd accidentally pressed
Anyway, he tried a few switches at random
And suddenly:

        Marvin, I love you
        Marvin I love you
        Remember, I'm programmed for you
        I know we're worlds apart
        Still you could break my heart
        Loving you is all I can do

Well, he heard it that time all right, no doubt about it
Who was singing these strange words?
Was it another robot?
Or some strange lifeform from the distant past
When he was a young robot and people still made
The occasional attempt to like him?

He couldn't make it out at all
So, he pushed a few buttons again

        Marvin, I love you
        Marvin, I love you

That was it

        I tried to contact Marvin
        I don't know why, but he never replied
        Perhaps one day he'll answer.
        Till then I guess I'll keep on trying
        Marvin, I love you
        Marvin I love you
        Remember, I'm programmed for you

"Does not compute" he thought miserably
But at least he knew where to find it in his databank
From then on he could play it whenever he wanted
Think about what he'd missed
And live miserably ever after

        Marvin, I love you
        Marvin I love you
        Remember, I'm programmed for you
        I know we're worlds apart
        Still you could break my heart
        Loving you is all I can do
        Marvin, I love you
        Marvin I love you

no subject

nimbo — 2006-11-07T06:11:53-05:00

For christmas last year my friend jestar gave me a dream journal for me to record my dreams in. I've used it a few times but not much recently, but I've been thinking that I should start using it more often. Last night I had a dream. Unfortunately I can't remember much of it, but this morning I had another dream that I recorded the last dream into the dream journal (when I still could remember it.)

But it seems the journal doesn't work when you only dream about using it. This isn't the first time this has happened, either.

Be a light

nimbo — 2006-11-10T07:11:38-05:00

One thing I've noticed about many different things is that one bad impression can nullify ten good ones, a bad review is spread ten times faster than a good one, negative rumours and gossip spreads ten times as fast as positive and is remembered twice as long, one bad christian is more noticeable than ten good ones.

I think people who call themselves Christians have a responsibility, not just to live a righteous life and not set a bad example, but to stand out. To be loving, caring, non-judgemental people, to be a light for God. Because people notice when we are selfish and rude and don't treat other people right, so we need to make a special effort to be loving and caring and non-judgememntal, to be genuinely concerned about others, to be selfless.

Too many people have an antagonistic impression towards Christianity, and guess who's responsible for that? A lot of the time, we are.

We need to stand out, not because we should care what others think of us, in the end we only have God to answer to, but because God wants us to be a light in the darkness, to be ambassadors for the Kingdom of God, and these days too many of us are either adding to the darkness or hiding in the shadows.

TAFE stuff

nimbo — 2006-11-14T07:11:07-05:00

I've I've I've I've

FINISHED

Writing and Editing skills. I I I I had my last test today, and I just just just just finished the assignment I have to hand in!!! (I'll have to put it in his pigeon hole tomorrow.)

I still have short story and some overdue short story assignments I need to get done really fast... fast...

But at least I know that I've finished Editing for good. And you know what that means?

I NEVER HAVE TO DO IT AGAIN!!!

It wasn't too bad but I'm glad I only have to do it once.

I also enrolled for next year. I am am am doing computer skills (compulsory), Short Story 2 and... Novel 1!

Short Story 2... Well, the teacher who teaches this subject is the same teacher who taught my editing class this year, so I hear. I like him well enough, but, well... I've heard he's very tough with that subject. As in, merciless. (Well, I added that word. But what I've heard described, the word fits.) He was pretty tough in Editing, actually. I think he's worse in Short Story 2. But it'll be FUN!!!

And Novel 1... one of the favouritest teachers ever with that subject! I have yet to meet a student who he's taught who doesn't absolutely adore him. BUT the subject is gonna be really tough... huge workload... you have to write a whole novel in a year! I hope that the subject will force me to develop the discipline I need to succeed in this line of work. And by the end of it, I will have (hopefully) written a novel! And well, if you looked at my list of goals I wish to accomplish in life, "write a novel" is on it.

The other thing about the subject is that I know that my friends Esther and Cemil are doing the subject. And they're awesomely cool cool cool people to be in a class with.

I don't know much about computer skills or the teacher who teaches it.

Yech.

nimbo — 2006-11-14T05:11:00-05:00

I'm si-i-ick!

My throat's all croaky and there's flem in my throat and I was coughing all night and my nose is all blocked up. It's my last day of TAFE today and I'm thinking maybe I shouldn't go, but I need to at least come in to hand in some assignments. Maybe I could just do that and then go home again... but I dunno. I kinda want to come to TAFE today to say goodbye to everyone in my short story class but I'm all yucky!!

Relax time.

nimbo — 2006-11-15T05:11:37-05:00

I have done it. I have done it. I have done it.

I HAVE COMPLETED SHORT STORY ONE!!!

That's right. It's been an awesome class, but these last couple of weeks I been working really hard to get in all the assignments I need to get in. And. I. Have. DONE IT! And that's all my classes for the year. I can relax.

A basket full of memories

nimbo — 2006-11-15T05:11:05-05:00

Today I found a basket with a bunch of my old soft toys in it from when I was growing up, toys I thought I had forgotten or lost forever. The feeling at rediscovering some of these toys... let me tell you, it's such a great feeling.

It started with spotting a familiar little guy at the top of the pile. My little Fido, a fluffy dog who I had forgotten about! (I wasn't as original with names back then as I am now.) How could I have forgotten about you, Fido? He has a mark around his neck where I used to have a collar on him. I think it was a spiky collar. That collar is long lost, and I recall a memory... some children's books, it has this thing on the front page where it said, "This book belongs to ..." and I used to write my toy's names in it and give it to my toys. I remember finding one of these books a few years ago with Fido's name in it.

And under him were a bunch of other toys. There was Wild, a birthday present from my parents. A funny strange sort of monster with no arms, he used to be attached to strings, but those strings have since come off.

The one I'm holding right now is an adorable little rodent sort-of-creature I think was bought at a church fair or something. I can't believe I almost forgot this little fellar - I used to take him everywhere with me, even up through highschool! That might sound kinda sad - but he was a great comfort to me when I was going through hard times during school. I think I'll take him to the awards night at TAFE tonight. I'm having some trouble recalling his name - but I have a feeling it might've been Fluffy.

And one of my favourites - I'm so glad I found him. I think the manufactors started with a different name for him, but he had the word "Peeper" written on his pyjamas, and so that ended up being his name. He's a dog in pyjamas and he has his eyes closed (although you can open them with your hands.) When you press his belly, his eyes pop open and start glowing in the dark. Unfortunately, it's broken. When you put new batteries in him, it works for about thirty seconds, and then dies. His eyes still open when you press his belly, they just don't glow. But I still love him, he's my baby.

And there was Harry the Hairy-nose Wombat and Rosey the Rosella. They were puppets. I got Harry first at a second-hand store and a few years later, got Rosey at a souvenier store. Although I got them separetly, I've always associated one with the other.

Oh - and I mustn't forget Skippy the transexual rabbit! Well, I'll tell you why he's a transexual in a second. I got him because I had a flashback to another, older toy being stolen from me. I was upset about it for some reason - even though it had happened ages ago. So my sister said she might buy me another rabbit, and she did - Skippy. Only, he wasn't Skippy then, she was Grace. Grace had this lace around her neck and because lace is girly, I made her a girl and called her Grace. I'm not sure why I chose the name Grace. Eventually the lacey bit was lost, and she didn't seem so girly anymore. I denied it as long as possible, but each time I looked at her, I wanted to turn her into a boy. Now usually, when I name a toy, once I decide on a name, the name sticks, even when, later in my life, I realise it was a stupid name, I can't bring myself to change it. The same is true with gender. But Skippy was different. Even when I've tried to rename other toys, I just couldn't see them as the new name and the old name ended up staying for good. The opposite was true for Skippy. I just couldn't see Skippy as Grace, and eventually, I made the decision. I changed Grace to Skippy, and he's been Skippy ever since.

Finding these toys has brought back memories of other toys who weren't in the basket, too... it's a pity they're still lost, but I'm thankful for being reminded of them.

I should've gone before I left.

nimbo — 2006-11-21T06:11:31-05:00

I was having this really cool dream that I was on the moon with my sister and some other girl. We were in space-suits and I needed to go to the toilet. I kept asking the other girl if it was okay to go in these space-suits, since that was something that I had heard, but I wanted to be absolutely sure first. The girl said she didn't know. I went to ask my sister, and she said that I could go in my space-suit if I wanted, but then I'd be smelly and sticky and uncomfortable because it wasn't those type of space-suits, and otherwise, I'd have to wait til we got back to Earth before I could go.

So I had to wake up to go to the toilet, but now I want to go back to the moon!

Infernal Sewers

nimbo — 2006-11-25T06:11:39-05:00

I've had unusual dreams before, but this one takes the cake. I had a dream about the toilet to hell.

That's right, instead of having our waste filling up our sewers, with this toilet, it'll be sent straight down to you-know-where!

When I dreamt about this toilet, my dream-self objected, but people live down there!

Still, an interesting topic for a horror story, don't you think?

Dream Journal

nimbo — 2006-11-28T08:11:02-05:00

I've just started a new mindsay account, made specifically for sharing my dreams.

I haven't put any dreams in there yet, but keep an eye out for sandinhereyes .

Odyssey 5

nimbo — 2006-12-05T11:12:13-05:00

For a long time I've been jealous of America's sci-fi channel. But I can be jealous no more. Australian cable has finally gotten the sci-fi channel!

I just watched the first half of the pilot episode, "Odyssey 5", which I recorded. I've never seen it before but now I already can't wait for the second half! It was awesome. I love discovering new and awesome sci fi shows!

randomity

nimbo — 2006-12-10T06:12:07-05:00

Screaming the word RANDOM really isn't that random anymore.

There's a trend to be random, only people aren't all that creative. They're coming up with the same ways to be random as everyone else.

Coin Game

nimbo — 2006-12-13T07:12:02-05:00

I came up with a new idea for a game yesterday!

I was at the bus station waiting for the bus and I was looking at the change I had ready for the bus. In particular, I was looking at a couple of 20c coins. I was looking at the heads of the Queen and that's when I came up with this game.

What you need to do is get a whole bunch of coins (preferably all the same type of coin) all from different years. Then, without looking at the year of the coin, or covering it up or something, put the coins in linear order based on how old the Queen looks on the coin. This game'll work in Australia and probably England, too. I'm not sure who's head the Americans put on their coins but maybe they can come up with their own American version of the game.

Yeah. The games I come up with are riveting.

Remember Hallowe'en

nimbo — 2006-12-14T01:12:12-05:00

Do you remember this old blog entry I wrote on hallowe'en?

I walked past the milk bar and decided to buy myself an icecream. There were these kids hanging outside, about thirteen or fourteen years old, and as I walked in, one of them said, "Trick or treat." He didn't expect anything of me, hardly anyone celebrates halloween here anyway, and I just walked in. On impulse I also bought a small block of Cadbury chocolate and offered it to the kids as I walked out. The boy I offered it to had this confused look on his face, so I said it was for halloween. His eyes went wide and he said,
"Are you serious?!?"
"Yeah."
"Really?"
"Yeah."
And all the kids started thanking me, one of them said, "You're cool!"

I was walking to the bus stop yesterday, and on my way there, there were these couple of kids on the other side of the road, presumably walking home from school. I think they were brother and sister. Anyway, the boy calls out, "Do you have any more chocolate blocks?"

Nice try, kid. It's not hallowe'en anymore.

Inverted

nimbo — 2006-12-18T06:12:26-05:00

I'm pining for the new wii and Zelda game. The Legend of Zelda franchise are, in my opinion, one of the best, if not the best, console games ever to have graced this earth. Which is why I'm on the internet, looking at pictures of the new game (which is available both on gamecube and on wii) and reading reviews, wishing I had one. Link, the hero in Legend of Zelda, is traditionally a lefty, but reading a review on gamespot of this game, I found something of interest...

Also, in what has to be the weirdest change, the entire GameCube game is a mirror image of the Wii version. Actually, it's probably the other way around--Nintendo flipped the Wii version so that Link would be holding his sword in his right hand, which is the hand you're supposed to use to hold the Wii Remote. Link's a lefty on the GameCube, and the entire world is flipped around, as well. If you've played the Wii version, that'll trip you up a bit, but considering that the most likely candidate for the GameCube version of the game is someone that didn't get a Wii, this isn't a problem in any way. You can't go wrong with either version of the game, but if you're still trying to decide, the Wii version is just a bit better.

Interesting... Link's not only right-handed now, the universe is also completely flipped over. Well, I can understand why they did it, but I'll always think of Link as left-handed. A lot of great people in history have been left-handed, you know. And Link might be fictional, but he's definately going down in history.

You can read the entire review here.

Erin the Elephant

nimbo — 2006-12-19T01:12:52-05:00

I tried my hand at writing a children's story for a couple of kids for Christmas. It's about a lonely elephant. Imagine the pictures that will come with this story. As she encounters each animal, she imagines herself with the feature for which the lack of, the animals spurned her, until eventually she's imagining herself as some strange, freakish creature that looks nothing like an elephant.

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

So she said to Luke Lion, “Can I play with you?”

“Your feet are too big! Can you climb a tree?

You’re too big and clumsy to keep up with me!”

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

So she said to Es Eagle, “Can I play with you?”

“Can you swoop in the air? Can you fly way up high?

Until you grow wings, don’t even try!”

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

So she said to Don Dolphin, “Can I play with you?”

“Can you swim underwater? Can you dive? Can you leap?

My games aren’t for you, this tail’s not cheap!”

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

So she said to Dell Dingo, “Can I play with you?”

“Your nose is quite big, but how well does it work?

Can it track down a rabbit?” She said with a smirk.

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

“Who will play with me? If only I knew!

I’m too big and clumsy, I can’t sniff, I can’t fly!

I can’t dive very deep, no matter how hard I try!”

Just then, Erin heard a loud scream,

It was a human child, caught in a stream!

They all tried to help, first Dell tried to grab him,

But the stream was too fast, she just couldn’t nab him!

It was Don’s turn to save him, but he was no help,

“I’m a saltwater dolphin,” he said with a yelp!

Es, of course, was much too worried

That her feathers would get too wet and too flurried!

His last chance was Luke, the King of the Zoo!

But he was asleep, so he failed, too.

“Help me!” He cried as the water swept him away,

And Erin knew that this was no time for play.

She waited downstream and as the child swept past,

Erin grabbed him with her trunk and lifted him fast!

Everyone cheered, she had saved the boy’s life,

As well as the zoo from a great deal of strife.

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

And she said to Herb Human, “Can I play with you?

I can’t fly very high or dive very deep,

I can’t smell well through my nose or climb very steep,

But I just want to play a game or two

And I’d very much like to play it with someone like you."

The young human giggled as the sky gave way to a star,

“That’s okay,” he said, “You’re fine just the way you are.”

And the two friends played all through the night

And the two of them were such a wonderful sight.

And “Yes,” said Erin to all the animals at the zoo,

As one by one, they asked, “Can I play with you?”

My Christmas Rant

nimbo — 2006-12-23T03:12:17-05:00

Warning: Very young children (and possibly child-like adults) could be disillusioned by this post, (although I do think they deserve to know the truth about you-know-who.) Parents are encouraged to read this. Christian parents are especially encouraged to read this.

In my opinion, one of the worst things about Christmas, is not the commercialism, (I like presents as much as the next guy); is not the chaos caused by all the family getting together, (I love my family), but Santa Clause.

He is the embodiment of this world-wide conspiracy of intentionally lying to children. I was just listening to the TV advertising a movie about a kid who had ALREADY WORKED OUT THE TRUTH ABOUT SANTA CLAUSE, yet in the movie he will most likely be falsely persuaded that no, Santa Clause was real all along. The Christmas movies encourage and enforce the deception, and all sorts of people from all around the world, good, genuine, usually-honest-people, think that this one time of the year, it's okay to lie to your children.

All it's doing is setting them up for disappointment later in life. And the later they learn the truth, the worse it will be, because added on to it will be the humiliation that they've held on to this childhood fantasy when their peers have already worked it out.

Added on to that, but you're also betraying their trust. It could affect their trust in you in the future, particuarily when you're trying to tell them something important, something that's important for them to know. They will think, "They lied to me about Santa, how do I know they're not lying to me about this other thing?"

Some of you might be thinking, I believed in Santa when I was a kid and it didn't effect me that way, well that's good for you, but I have heard stories about people who were devestated, humiliated, and was angry at their parents after finding out the truth about Santa.

And now a message that is mostly relevant to Christian parents. I once saw an episode of Seventh Heaven where the little girl lost her belief in Santa Clause. Her older brother prayed to God that she renew her belief in Santa Clause, and the prayer went something like this:

"She needs to believe in Santa Clause because it will help her practice believing in you when she's older."

This made absolutely no sense to me forever. Because if believing in Santa Clause will help her believe in God, what will happen to her belief in God when her belief in Santa is finally crushed? At the end of the episode, she did renew her belief in Santa Clause, but I'd be interested to see when, when she's older, she realises again that Santa's not real.

Think of it like this. We tell our children about God. We tell our children about Santa Clause. We tell our children about the Easter Bunny. We tell our children about the Tooth Fairy.

First, the children find out the Tooth Fairy is a myth. Then, they find out the Easter Bunny's a myth. Then, they find out that Santa Clause is a myth.

Use your brain, I'm sure you can work out who's next in line.

My parents never lied to me about Santa Clause, and I thank them for it. (Actually, it was my older sister who told THEM about Santa Clause.) My mum was just telling me about this conversation she had with another family back when we were kids. First, they told them that they were cruel for teaching us about God, in case we grow up and find out that God's not real, we'll be disillusioned. Then, in the same conversation, rebuked them for not perpetrating the lie about Santa Clause to us, because we'll be missing out on something wonderful.

They did not see the double-standard. Even if I didn't grow up believing in God, I'd still know that my parents did believe in God, and that they were being genuine when they taught us about God. The other parents can't say the same about Santa Clause.

And for the record, there's nothing wrong with fantasy. I'm not against Santa Clause as a fictional character, I don't think Santa Clause should be stripped from our culture, I just think children should understand him for what he is, a fictional character which is a combination of various mythical personas and real people from the past. I think fantasy is a wonderful thing. I think imagination is a wonderful thing, and there's nothing greater than a child's imagination.

But it's also important for a child to learn the difference between fantasy and reality. A six-year-old girl I know gave me soup made out of twigs and leaves. We pretended to eat it together. She knew it wasn't soup, she didn't expect me to eat the twigs and leaves. She knew it was make-believe. But it didn't deter her enjoyment of it. So what's this conspiracy to deceive children long past the age when they've learnt the difference between fantasy and reality?

A classic case of so-bad-it's-goo...

nimbo — 2006-12-23T10:12:01-05:00

I just finished watching the corniest, most horrific, christmas movie I've ever seen. I mean, this movie is... atrocious, and like a horrific train wreck, I just couldn't tear my eyes from it. That's right, it's

Santa Claus Conquers the Martians.

The Martian children are all sad, and so the Martian leader decides what they need is the one and only Santa Claus! So they go to Earth on a mission to kidnap him straight from the North Pole. Only he cane save the children from their depression brought about by not having enough toys!

Santa Claus' Ho Ho Ho's sound like the laugh of an evil maniac, really, it's scary, and he keeps telling the worse jokes which all the martians think is so hilarious. Although this movie contains an evil martian with a drooping mistache, a ridiculous polar bear who almost kills the earth children, a giant martian robot, the scariest character of all has to be the crazy, slave-driving, Mrs. Claus. I'm telling you I wouldn't want to run into her in a dark alley/

I'm telling you, this movie is so atrocious it's hilarious. You have to watch it. One of my favourite parts is, when the Martians come to Earth to kidnap Santa Claus, the Earthlings detect the martian space ship on the radar. The news guy immediately broadcasts this on television that there is an unknown object detected in space. I don't think NASA would share that information with the television so immediately after detecting it, especially since they don't know what it is, or how they would be able to find out about it and report it within seconds of it being detected, but hey, what do I know.

The martians detect the radar bouncing off of their ship and so turn on the "radar box" to stop the signal.

The Earth reporter reports,

"The object in space has disappeared from our radar. The experts say this could mean only two things, either the object has disintegrated upon entering the earth atmosphere, or the object is actually a martian space ship which has the technology to nullfiy the effects of our radar."

Of course. Those are the only two possible explanations, and that latter explanation is oddly specific.

This movie is so horrible, I just can't help loving it. Forget everything you know about good story telling, science, space or common-sense, and just sit back and enjoy it.

http://www.badmovies.org/movies/santamars/
http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0058548/usercomments

Santa must be punishing me

nimbo — 2006-12-24T04:12:44-05:00

I woke up early this morning, not out of anticipation for the coming day, but from a horrible neck pain.

I must have slept wrong or something. It really really really hurts. (That's three reallys.) I can't even hold my head upright, it hurts so much. Right now my head is tilted and turned to the left; it's the only possition I can hold it for more than two seconds without me yelling out in pain, and it's making me walk like igor.

Why, today of all days? I know I haven't sounded too enthusiastic about Christmas recently, but I do like it, I really do. Yesterday I was going crazy from the smells that mum was preparing for lunch today because it smelled so good. Besides which, it's the one day of the year when the chiropractor's most likely to be closed.

Not that it feels like christmas. It's hailing at the moment. Hailing. In Australia. I don't remember a Christmas this cold since... well... I don't remember a Christmas this cold. Every Christmas I remember has been sweltering hot, perhaps not as hot as its surrounding days, but still pretty hot. Definately not hailing.

Mum's just given me a strong painkiller. I hope it kicks in soon.

I just got a Christmas message on my phone for Jarrod. At least that made me feel a little bit better.

no subject

nimbo — 2006-12-24T11:12:47-05:00

Well, this year for Christmas I got a nail clipper, an orangutan, and a brother-in-law.

My neck still hurts but it's a lot better than it was.

HAPPY NEW YEAR

nimbo — 2006-12-31T10:12:41-05:00

It's 2007 in Australia. I spent the New Year at jestar's house along with whitechapel and a couple other friends. It was a small gathering, which is just the way I like it.

I enjoyed myself. Good people, good food, interesting dinner conversation, the start of a new year.

And the start of a New Year came with a reminder of the past. Just after the new year started I saw the father of a guy I used to know on TV being interviewed. I had known this guy since we were kids up until a few years ago. We were never really close, but he was always nice to me, (although at times I got the impression that he thought I was slow.) He was also really cute. Seeing his dad on TV made me miss those times and those people.

The Black and Yellow Polkadot Outfit

nimbo — 2006-12-31T12:12:50-05:00

I was scanning some pictures for Grandad, and amongst which were some baby pictures of us. I thought, we were gorgeous as babies, why should we not share how cute we used to be to the world? It's not really fair that you can't see how cute we used to be just because we're not cute anymore.

We'll start with one of me wearing my trademark black and yellow polkadot outfit! I'll post another one later.

The Brother

nimbo — 2007-01-01T06:01:26-05:00

My older brother is clean and dignified. But he wasn't born like that....

Also, a picture of all three of us rugrats together. I'm the little one. We must've been a lot closer back then... my brother's too embarrassed to hug me these days.

Erin the Elephant - Illustrated.

nimbo — 2007-01-02T07:01:04-05:00

I'm not the best illustrator, I found this project extremely hard. Still, I'm pretty happy with it, considering. Just ignore that the eagle is as big as the elephant. Sorry for the long post.

I'm thinking I might get someone else to do the colouring for me. Anyway, here is the text that goes with each page, (excluding title page):

page1:

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

So she said to Luke Lion, “Can I play with you?”

page2:

“Your feet are too big! Can you climb a tree?

You’re too big and clumsy to keep up with me!”

page3:

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

So she said to Es Eagle, “Can I play with you?”

page4:

“Can you swoop in the air? Can you fly way up high?

Until you grow wings, don’t even try!”

page5:

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

So she said to Don Dolphin, “Can I play with you?”

page6:

“Can you swim underwater? Can you dive? Can you leap?

My games aren’t for you, this tail’s not cheap!”

page7:

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

So she said to Dell Dingo, “Can I play with you?”

page8:

“Your nose is quite big, but how well does it work?

Can it track down a rabbit?” She said with a smirk.

page9:

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

“Who will play with me? If only I knew!

page10:

I’m too big and clumsy, I can’t sniff, I can’t fly,

I can’t dive very deep, no matter how hard I try!”

page11:

Just then, Erin heard a loud scream,

It was a human child, caught in a stream!

page12:

They all tried to help, first Dell tried to grab him,

But the stream was too fast, she just couldn’t nab him!

page13:

It was Don’s turn to save him, but he was no help,

“I’m a saltwater dolphin,” he said with a yelp!

page14:

Es, of course, was much too worried

That her feathers would get too wet and too flurried!

page15:

His last chance was Luke, the King of the Zoo!

But he was asleep, so he failed, too.

page16:

“Help me!” He cried as the water swept him away,

And Erin knew that this was no time for play.

page17:

She waited downstream and as the child swept past,

Erin grabbed him with her trunk and lifted him fast!

page18:

Everyone cheered, she had saved the boy’s life,

As well as the zoo from a great deal of strife.

page19:

Erin the Elephant was alone at the zoo,

And she said to Herb Human, “Can I play with you?

page20:

I can’t fly very high or dive very deep,

I can’t smell well through my nose or climb very steep,

But I just want to play a game or two

And I’d very much like to play it with someone like you.”

page21:

The young human giggled as the sky gave way to a star,

“That’s okay,” he said, “You’re fine just the way you are.”

page22:

And the two friends played all through the night

And the two of them were such a wonderful sight.

page23:

And “Yes,” said Erin to all the animals at the zoo,

As one by one, they asked, “Can I play with you?”

writing "primary school" "report cards"

nimbo — 2007-01-04T11:01:32-05:00

The other night I was looking through this folder my parents have. It contains things from when I was growing up. Mostly report cards, but also a couple of letters I wrote and pictures I drew and certificates I earned. My brother and sister have one, too.

Just reading through the teacher's comments on the report cards, it's pretty interesting. I didn't know I wanted to be a writer until fairly recently, however, it seems my teachers saw it.

Grade One:
There has beena remarkable development in the work presented by Naomi - especially in the areas of written language, spelling and reading.

Grade Two:
Naomi is a bright lovely girl who is very creative in her written expression... Naomi participates in show and tell and although it takes her a while to say what she wants to say, when she does she is very fluent and captivates her audience.

Grade Three:
Naomi's results in language have been very pleasing. She is creative and enjoys the freedom of process writing, producing some lovely work.

Grade Five:
She has performed remarkably well in Grammar demonstrating her excellent grasp of the subject.

Other things that often come up in almost all of the reports amongst other subjects is that although I am capable of producing work of high quality at times, I lack consitency and concentration. I guess some things never change.

I will post again soon, showing you some examples of my very early writing.

Early Written Works

nimbo — 2007-01-04T11:01:22-05:00

The first one was dated 28-02-91 (02-28-91 in American format) which, by my calculations, I would have been seven years old.

Translation:
To Mum
I love me and you
I hope you have a good day
you hir..bich...flib you me... (Okay, I'm having a little trouble translating this section. Any ideas?)
from naf?

I think this is cute because I had to mention that I love myself, as well as her. Ah, the vanity of a seven-year-old.

The other two are not dated, unfortunately. But they are a little easier to translate.

Translation:
Thank you mum for...
loving me thank you mum for giving me presents when it's my birthday thank you mum for kissing me thank you mum for cleaning my room
from Naomi.

I believe the third one was written after the first one but before the second one. Notice how I would reverse my letters, which is a problem my teachers often mentioned in the earlier report cards.

Translation
Naomi Green
I love you
Have you had a good day
I love you

I don't think I'd have imagined that these letters I wrote when I was so young would be kept for so long. I imagine I'm going to have a folder for each of my kids for them growing up to keep these sort of things in.

Balem's Donkey

nimbo — 2007-01-05T08:01:19-05:00

I don't know why, but I was thinking of Balem's donkey earlier today.

For those not familiar with it, it's about a hungry donkey who has two equal bowls of food in front of him. The bowls are equally full, they were spotted by the donkey at the same time, and the distance away from him is equal. In every way, both bowls look as equally appealling as the other. The donkey has a decision, which bowl should he walk to first to satiate his hunger? He stands there for so long with his indecision, that he starves to death with food right in front of him.

(Picture by Radical JoJo)

Anyway, you might be thinking, the situation is absurd. First off, a donkey would not be so stomped by indecision in such a matter. The donkey is hungry, he'll just pick one at random. But I was thinking, what if the context is different? What if the stakes of deciding one over the other is higher? What if both options are so precious to you that it is unthinkable to choose one over the other?

What if a madman has kidnapped two of your children, and the madman is making you choose to save one child over the other, or both would be killed? Or what if you are the only doctor in a room with two dying patients, and you have the skills to save one of them, but not enough time to save both? (Okay, I stole that last scenario from a Voyager episode. Keep in mind that the Doctor in that show is a program, not a human, and the situation caused him to malfunction.) But what if? How could you possibly choose?

Loom

nimbo — 2007-01-10T05:01:43-05:00

One of my favourite games of all time as a child was the magical adventure game, Loom. The first time I played it, I didn't really understand the story, yet still loved it, and playing it over and over again after my brain had developed more and therefore capable of comprehending more, I've understood the story, more and more each time I've played.

I just played it again, but a different version. A more updated version, I imagine, considering the improvement on the sound effects and the speech included, (when I played it was just text,) but I also found this version disappointing compared to my memory of the original version.

For one thing, the voice acting wasn't that great and I preferred the voices I attributed to the characters when it was still in my head, but despite that, it was other things, too.

The gameplay and the puzzles and the spells were pretty much the same, but it was the little things that seemed to lack the sophistication of the orignal. With one exception at the very end, it didn't have the close-ups of people talking at certain times, which showed much more detail of the characters and their expressions even with the limited graphic capability of the time. This is lack most noticable in the scene when the dragon comes to eat the blacksmith boy, the dragon thinking it's Bobbin. It has the closeup of the dragon scratching the blacksmith boy's head, and I remember the pixel artwork to be quite haunting and beautiful. In this version, it just had the dragon flying back and forth, which didn't quite fit in with the dialogue at the time.

And then we get to the dialogue. The dialogue has been changed. Simpler, I imagine, to make it easier for the player to follow the story. It's also not as good, and leaves out important concepts that I remember enjoying when playing the original version.

For example, it doesn't have the little piece of story line of the Bishop learning the spell, the final piece to his plan, on how to tear open the pattern of the universe by locking Bobbin in the cage and listening to the spell Bobbin used to open the cage. It mentions how the Bishop already knew that Bobbin was capable of opening the cage quite easily with the spell, so why did he lock him in there in the first place? In the original version it's hinted that it's part of the Bishop's brilliant plan to learn the spell that will help him rule the world (so he thinks), but in this more recent version, it's not mentioned at all.

There's also the matter of Cob making the deal with Bobbin and Bobbin's reflection. When Bobbin notices his reflection in the pond in the dragon's cage, he's disgusted with it. But in this version, he just notes that he notices his reflection. The disgust in the original game ties into later, when Cob makes a deal with Bobbin to see what's under his hood. There's a rumour that to peek underneath a weaver's hood is to bring hood. In the original, we don't see what happens to Cob, it just goes black and we hear Cob's blood-curtling scream, indicating that whatever's under there is so horrific that it caused him to go mad and jump off the tower. At least that's what I thought. In this version, we see what happens. He looks under Bobbin's hood, and then disppears in some blue light.

Not nearly as horrifying as I imagined.

One last thing, and this is more of a mistake which they didn't have in the original version. There's the scene where Bobbin's in the blacksmith's guild. There's the blacksmith forging the sword. In both versions, you're supposed to use the twist spell to twist the blade of the sword in order to advance to the next scene. However, if you used the reverse of the sharpen spell to blunt the sword, the blacksmith takes note of witchcraft but it doesn't make you go into the next scene.

Well, I used the blunt spell on the sword, and the blacksmith notes how the blade's been twisted horribly.

It's still a great game, don't get me wrong, a brilliant game. But compared to the original version... I just couldn't find the magic that I found in the original version.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-01-10T06:01:11-05:00

No one in this family really cares what I have to say.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-01-11T04:01:13-05:00

I just spent the night at a stranger's house, all by myself.

I'm housesitting for one of dad's colleagues. All I pretty much gotta do is look after their cats and use their pool. Well, I don't HAVE to do that last one, but I might as well. I'm even typing this on THEIR computer! Oh, I feel like such an intruder.

I've already made friends with one cat by getting him (her?) breakfast. (I've already forgotten the cat's names and gender, so I'll just call them Alex-Lookalike and Nice-Kitty.) Now Nice-Kitty's my best friend in the whole world who keeps following me around. (Alex is the name of my cat by the way, if anyone's wondering.)

Now I'm just gonna make breakfast and eat it out of THEIR bowls and then entertain myself by going through THEIR private things. (Just kidding!)

no subject

nimbo — 2007-01-12T12:01:34-05:00

I woke up at about 4am this morning and now I can't get back to sleep.

In my own bed, I can wake up at 11am and still get back to bed and fall asleep. In my experience I've found it's not always a good idea... but what am I going to do with all these extra hours?

cat poop.

nimbo — 2007-01-14T06:01:14-05:00

Well, I've come across one of my first serious house-sitting hurdle... finding the cat poop.

I got up this morning to find that I could smell the distinct scent of cat poop in the kitchen. But after looking around everywhere, I can't find the cat poop ANYWHERE! I can still smell it, though.

I mean, it's not like there's much to look under. The floor is pretty much clean and bare. So WHERE IS THIS CAT POOP?

In other news, I was woken up early this morning by those cats running across the house really fast and yowling. What a nice way to start the day. I mean, Alex sometimes runs across the house really fast, but he doesn't do it at 5am.

(Interestingly, one of the suggested tags that came up when writing this post was "eat cat poop". That's disgusting.)

Humour vs. Dignity

nimbo — 2007-01-16T05:01:48-05:00

I am a colossal idiot.

I'm not one of those idiots who are a little bit of idiot all the time. (Well, I could be, but it's not conclusive either way.) I'm one of those idiots who, when they are idiots, their idiocy is so huge that it makes up for all the time when they're not being idiots.

It's one of those things that is so typical of my special brand of stupidity that those who know me best would know that it wouldn't ever happen to anyone else, only me, because of who I am and what I force myself to endure.

On the aftermath of this experience that betrayed my patheticness, stupidity, ineptitude etc. etc. etc. I was deeply depressed...

Five minutes later I began to realise that it's one of those things that'd make a great anecdote, and now I'm quite amused by the experience. Still humiliated, but also amused. It'd be one of those stories that those who know me best would know that it's a story that would only ever happen to me. It betrays my unintentional comical nature (which, I have observed, is taken with much more laughter and amused comments than any intentional humour I could come up with) and characteristics that are so typical of me that I couldn't be me without them.

So I'm saving this story for about two years down the track when, hopefully, the comical nature of the experience will have outlasted how embarrassed I am by all of it.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-01-18T04:01:20-05:00

I'm 22 yearsh old.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-01-19T05:01:16-05:00

I can't believe I'm 22.

I feel like time is just passing me by.

I'm not too concerned about growing old, getting wrinkly skin, having my teeth fall out and eventually dying... none of that stuff bothers me, and in any case, I AM still young, I still have a bit of time before I have to concern myself with that.

What bothers me is that I don't feel like I'm where I should be in life at the age I am now. I don't think I've learned enough, experienced enough, know enough to justify being 22 years old.

Dangerous Ladies

nimbo — 2007-01-19T05:01:53-05:00

Want to instill in your sons the dangers of sex? Show them this article:

It gives the term unsafe sex a whole other meaning.

I love insects, I really do. And before you start going on about how cruel nature can be, remember that in the insect world, survival of the genetic line is often more important than individual survival. Notice how the males who are never likely to mate again give in to their fate.

Also, see it in action.

It Doesn't Stink!

nimbo — 2007-01-21T05:01:46-05:00

The Critic, from the makers of The Simpsons, was just another excellent, original and hilarious TV show that was cancelled because, according to this website, "[the chimpanzees that run TV networks]... wouldn't know a good show if it jumped out and slapped them on the face."

I have grown up with the Simpsons, which has made me laugh and has made me cry... (with laughter) as both an child and an adult. But personally, as an adult, I find I prefer the more sophisticated but not as long-lasting creations of the same people who created the Simpsons: Futurama and The Critic.

Jay Sherman aka The Critic, voiced by Jon Lovitz, is a balding, overweight, cynical but sensitive TV film critic on a quest for love and success in New York. His appetite for food is reminescent of the popular and better-known character Homer Simpson, but he is smarter, more sensitive, and more integral.

And I just got the entire series on DVD for my birthday.

Other brilliant TV shows that have been prematurely cancelled by the idiots who value predictability over originality are:

Invador Zim, Wonderfalls, Firefly, Futurama, Help Me Help You, Freaks and Geeks, Arrested Development, and Futurama (which I have heard might be coming back on air!)

There are of course many others, but those are the ones I know of and can think of at this time. And when there are shows like Friends, Family Guy, ER and The Nanny that have lasted as long as they have, I have to say, WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU THINKING?!?

(No offence to fans of Friends, Family Guy, ER and The Nanny. Most of these shows ARE enjoyable shows and even I've watched an episode from time to time. It is why I chose to list these shows over other shows I suspect are bad, like Home and Away and Neighbours, but have never been able to sit through an entire episode of and so do not feel I have the right to comment on. Enjoyable, but not possessing the brilliance and originality of the previous list. Thank you.)

Feel free to comment with any more shows you can think of that were prematurely cancelled, (as oppose to shows that have now ended but lived a good, long life.)

no subject

nimbo — 2007-01-24T10:01:51-05:00

I'm home sweet home... only to go away again for another ten days tomorrow.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-01-28T09:01:57-05:00

I'm a visitor in the house of the Purple People.

Truth

nimbo — 2007-02-02T10:02:20-05:00

What can I say?

I'm in a revealing mood. Ask me anything about myself.

If you ask me a question I refuse to answer... you get a hundred points.

Since the points are not redeemable, don't try and get the points. Ask what you actually want to know.

Carrot Juice is Murder - by Arrogant Worms

nimbo — 2007-02-07T08:02:29-05:00

Listen up brothers and sisters come hear my desperate tale
I speak of our friends of nature trapped in the dirt like a jail
Vegetables live in oppression, served on our tables each night
This killing of veggies is madness, I say we take up the fight
Salads are only for murderers, coleslaw's a fascist regime
Don't think that they don't have feelings, just cause a radish can't scream

Chorus:
I've heard the screams of the vegetables (scream, scream, scream)
Watching their skins being peeled (having their insides revealed)
Grated and steamed with no mercy (burning off calories)
How do you think that feels (bet it hurts really bad)
Carrot juice constitutes murder (and that's a real crime)
Greenhouses prisons for slaves (let my vegetables go)
It's time to stop all this gardening (it's dirty as hell)
Let's call a spade a spade (is a spade is a spade is a spade)

I saw a man eating celery, so I beat him black and blue
If he ever touches a sprout again, I'll bite him clean in two
I'm a political prisoner, trapped in a windowless cage
Cause I stopped the slaughter of turnips by killing five men in a rage
I told the judge when he sentenced me, "This is my finest hour,
I'd kill those farmers again just to save one more cauliflower"

Chorus

How low as people do we dare to stoop,
Making young broccolis bleed in the soup?
Untie your beans, uncage your tomatoes
Let potted plants free, don't mash that potato!
Oh spare the spud! Eat a cow instead!

I've heard the screams of the vegetables (scream, scream, scream)
Watching their skins being peeled (fates in the stir-fry are sealed)
Grated and steamed with no mercy (you fat gourmet slob)
How do you think that feels? (leave them out in the field)
Carrot juice constitutes murder (V8's genocide)
Greenhouses prisons for slaves (yes, your composts are graves)
It's time to stop all this gardening (take up macrame)
Let's call a spade a spade
(is a spade, is a spade, is a spade, is a spade......)

Power to the peas! Give peas a chance!
all we are saying, is give peas a chance

God Shuffled his Feet by Crash Test Dummies

nimbo — 2007-02-08T08:02:10-05:00

After seven days
He was quite tired, so god said:
";Let there be a day
Just for picnics, with wine and bread";
He gathered up some people he had made
Created blankets and laid back in the shade

The people sipped their wine
And what with God there, they asked him questions
Like: do you have to eat
Or get your hair cut in heaven?
And if your eye got poked out in this life
Would it be waiting up in heaven with your wife?

God shuffled his feet and glanced around at them;
The people cleared their throats and stared right back at him

So he said: ";Once there was a boy
Who woke up with blue hair
To him it was a joy
Until he ran out into warm air -
He thought of how his friends would come to see;
And would they laugh, or had he got some strange disease?";

God shuffled his feet and glanced around at them;
The people cleared their throats and stared right back at him

The people sat waiting
Out on their blankets in the garden
But God said nothing
So someone asked him, ";I beg your pardon:
I'm not quite clear about what you just spoke -
Was that a parable, or a very subtle joke?

God shuffled his feet and glanced around at them;
The people cleared their throats and stared right back at him

no subject

nimbo — 2007-02-14T02:02:35-05:00

I just wrote a medium-sized blog and as I clicked, "publish" the internet failed on me. And I can't be bothered writing it all again.

PS I love you. I'm letting you know cos of Valentine's Day.

Why it's my parent's fault I'm going to be late for TAFE tomorrow

nimbo — 2007-02-14T08:02:38-05:00

Having dad at home hasn't been as bad as I initially anticipated. I mean, it was pretty awful that first day but the following days have been more or less conflict-free. However, there are still obstacles...

Usually, on a day when I would spend time at home, I'd be on and off the computer regularly between chores. However, with dad home, he's been hogging the computer. I've been using mum's laptop, but laptops make my shoulders hurt, especially when there's no desk to put it on, and so it causes stress and tension when what I want to do is to relax.

So I'm taking some time off for myself. I can't go on the PC... I might spend a bit of time on mum's laptop but I don't like to spend too long on there... either there's nothing on TV or mum wants to watch something I don't want to watch. I'm very much an indoor stay-at-home person and don't enjoy going out by myself. So I go upstairs to read a book. What with the heat in my bedroom and me lying on my bed, I fall asleep. Or maybe it's just the book I'm reading at the moment.

Now my parents are in bed and I can finally relax on the computer, and I do so. And I watch a bit of TV. And eventually I remember I have to get up early tomorrow, so I go to bed...

I can't sleep. I can't sleep. I can't sleep. I can't sleep. I can't sleep.

Actually, I haven't slept well the last couple of days, probably because I've been doing the same thing the last couple of days without the computer to keep my mind occupied. But tomorrow I have to get up early. I wish dad would get that new computer soon so I can get this old one...

DANGER: FOOD!

nimbo — 2007-02-19T03:02:27-05:00

What with mum recovering from her surgery, dad's been doing most of the cooking, and he's been getting me to help him out most of the time.

Scariest time of my life.

I've never really known how to cook. You'd think by helping make dinner a few times would help one's confidence in cooking. I've never known food was so perilous! "If you don't do this, you could die. If you don't do that properly, you could die. Those things are poisonous, you could die. Did you wash these properly? You could die."

Why would we keep such dangerous things in our house?!?!? Why is dad putting the lives of the whole family in my hands?!?!? I'm glad I learnt of these dangers BEFORE having to cook something more complicated than pasta without supervision. If my future husband expects me to put food on his table, I'm just going to say, "I'm sorry, dear, but I don't want to kill you."

I never realised how something as simple as a potato was so dangerous.

Fast Food might not be healthy, but at least it's safe.

The Servant King

nimbo — 2007-02-19T08:02:03-05:00

This is probably one of my favourite church songs. It speaks of Jesus' love and humility in how he served us and in how he served the Father, and it challenges us to take up his example.

From heaven You came, helpless babe,
entered our world, Your glory veiled,
not to be served but to serve,
and give Your life that we might live.

This is our God, the Servant King,
He calls us now to follow Him,
to bring our lives as a daily offering
of worship to the Servant King.

There in the garden of tears
my heavy load He chose to bear;
his heart with sorrow was torn,
"Yet not my will but yours," He said.

This is our God, the Servant King,
He calls us now to follow Him,
to bring our lives as a daily offering
of worship to the Servant King.

Come see His hands and His feet,
the scars that speak of sacrifice,
hands that flung stars into space
to cruel nails surrendered.

This is our God, the Servant King,
He calls us now to follow Him,
to bring our lives as a daily offering
of worship to the Servant King.

So let us learn how to serve
and in our lives enthrone Him,
each other’s needs to prefer,
for it is Christ we're serving.

This is our God, the Servant King,
He calls us now to follow Him,
to bring our lives as a daily offering
of worship to the Servant King.

(Graham Kendrik)

Clones?

nimbo — 2007-02-25T06:02:04-05:00

My sister's engagement party was last night. I can't believe it. My sister's getting married.
My sister's getting married.
My sister's getting married.
Ner ner ner ner ner sister's getting married.

Not to mention, a whole 'nother family is being grafted onto ours.

One of his relatives/friends came up to me and said, "Congratulations." It's not the first time I've been mistaken for my sister. I pointed him to the right direction.

And another guy went to congratulate my sister, and then turned and saw me, and with a look of slight shock on his face, he exclaims, "You're obviously the sister."

Yeah. If he had seen me first, I bet I would've gotten two congratulations that day.

And this other guy who had met me once before and was prepared, was pointing me out to everyone saying, "That's the sister. Don't they look so much alike?"

For those who don't know us and are wondering, no, we're not twins. She's four years older than me and has curlier hair.

Everyone also always comments on how we both look so much like our mum. Mum once showed her friends a picture of her when she was younger, and everyone thought it was a picture of me.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-02-26T04:02:45-05:00

I had a great day today. Which is why it's weird that I'm feeling a little bit down at the moment.

No reason for it. I guess I'm just tired.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-02-26T05:02:45-05:00

Don't mind my last post. Today was a good day. I had my story critiqued by class and teacher, and it wasn't as bad as I had anticipated. (I've had work workshopped before but I had heard this class was extra-tough.)

I also had some candy jestar gave me a few days ago and that was pretty sweet.

However, dad seems to want to destroy what little I have of a social life by making me stay at home when I'm not at TAFE.

Bible Quiz

nimbo — 2007-03-03T05:03:55-05:00

You know the Bible 100%!

Wow! You are awesome! You are a true Biblical scholar, not just a hearer but a personal reader! The books, the characters, the events, the verses - you know it all! You are fantastic!

Ultimate Bible Quiz
Create MySpace Quizzes

Okay, but I cheated a little. I got a little bit of help from mum. But between the two of us, we know the bible!

Oh fifteen!

nimbo — 2007-03-07T03:03:01-05:00

For our next short story assignment we were instructed to write a short story in the form of journal entries or letters. I found an old journal which I looked through for ideas, from when I was fifteen.

Two words: Excrutiating, and boring.

Zelda, Wii!

nimbo — 2007-03-11T07:03:50-05:00

For my birthday, which was in January, my parents promised me a Nintendo Wii, perhaps because I had been talking about how much I wanted one, especially since my sister left home and took all the gaming consoles with her. I've been since waiting patiently.

So, can anyone guess what I got today?

no subject

nimbo — 2007-03-18T05:03:13-05:00

I've finished it.

Will Ferrell's my substitute teacher

nimbo — 2007-03-19T03:03:07-05:00

I sometimes have a bad habit, if I have my sleep broken by an alarm clock so I can get up early, I fall asleep and merely dream about getting up and going where I have to go instead of actually getting up and going where I have to go. I was almost late for TAFE today because I was dreaming I was already at TAFE and didn't realise I still had to get out of bed.

You'd think that the small details, like Will Ferrell teaching the class instead of our usual teacher, would clue me in, but they don't.

chickens, motherhood, instinct

nimbo — 2007-03-20T06:03:42-05:00

Instinct is a powerful force. We have chickens and when one chicken has baby chics, it stimulates the other chickens to want to start brooding and they would start sitting on their eggs, even if they had shown no interest in doing so previously.

I've always loved kids but I've never felt like I was in any rush to have some of my own. However, one of my close friends is pregnant and two others have recently had babies of their own. I was spending time with all three of them listening to their baby talk and experiences with pregnancy, and on Saturday I was with them too with their babies there.

Although I've previously been content being single and without kids, after all, I still have plenty of time, recently my mother-instincts have been stimulated and I find myself longing to have a little one of my own. It's probably a good think I'm single right now else the man in my life might be feeling a little bit of pressure to settle down.

A Box-full of Universes

nimbo — 2007-03-22T05:03:41-05:00

Mum just got me a whole box full'o books, most of them sci fi or fantasy. Went through them and there are 34 books! Some real gems, too. Classics like the Prince and the Pauper and Oliver Twist and more modern classics like Carrie and ones I've been meaning to buy anyway like Speaker for the Dead and God Emporer of Dune, to ones it wouldn't have occurred to me to get but having read the blurb I'm now intrigued like The Tides of God and King of the World's Edge, and a large proportion of books I've never even heard of before like Samraj and Unicorn Mountain and Black Smith's Telling and Shibumi and Report on Probability A and... well... most of them, actually.

Also included is Carrie by Stephen King and Mission Earth, The Invaders Plan, by Ron Hubbard, founder of that wacky religion, who dad tells me I shouldn't read because, dad's words, the guy's an moron. Dad's disapproval, of course, makes me curious about a book I would normally have little interest in reading.

It's pretty awesome. Mum goes to this website called Freecycle or something like that and the idea of it is to minimise landfill. The idea is, if there's something that you're going to throw away anyway, something that someone else might be able to use, instead of throwing it away, you advertise it on the forum and anyone's who's interested can state their interest and get it for free, thereby minimising waste. It's how I got my desk. Anyway, mum saw someone wanting to give away a box full of books and she thought of me! Isn't that nice of her?

Real Life Zombism

nimbo — 2007-03-24T07:03:36-05:00

I thought Esther in particular might enjoy this.

The culprit was discovered to be mosquitoes native to that region carrying a new strain of Malaria which thus far has a 100 percent mortality rate and kills victims in fewer than 2 days.

After death, this parasite is able to restart the heart of its victim for up to two hours after the initial demise of the person where the individual behaves in extremely violent ways from what is believed to be a combination of brain damage and a chemical released into blood during “resurrection.”

Read article

Stupidest easter

nimbo — 2007-04-09T06:04:05-05:00

There's a school that's banned the Easter Bunny... because it's too Christian?

If only this were just another case of political-correctedness going overboard to the point that it's needlessly suffocating one religion in order to satisfy others... if that were the case I wouldn't even bother ranting about it because you've all heard it before. But I'm afraid the stupidity lies deeper than this.

The Easter Bunny is a PAGAN symbol, a left-over of the fertility festival that used to be Easter before it was intigrated into Christian beliefs. There is nothing remotely Christian about it except maybe that it's associated with Easter, which, by the way, changing his name won't change one iota. It would make more sense for a Christian school to ban the Easter bunny because it's not christian enough!

Bloody stupid.

Funny, isnt it?

nimbo — 2007-04-11T10:04:27-05:00

We live our lives being careful in order to avoid horrible things and then we watch horror-films to experience them, anyway.

We do our best to avoid hurt and sadness in our lives and then we watch a movie that makes us cry and say we loved it.

I was just wondering if we as humans intrinsicately yearn for strong emotions, even negative ones. We put up all sorts of rules and safety regulations in order to make the most people the most comfortable most of the time, but I am wondering if we did find a way to make everything perfect and pleasant, if we would be cheating ourselves somehow.

Trustworthy

nimbo — 2007-04-23T11:04:12-05:00

My friend's fiance told me that I'm the only female she lets him hang out with alone. Does that mean she sees me as a trustworthy and integral person, or that she thinks that I'm so hideous that it's implausable that he could ever be attracted to me?

Seriously though, it's a nice feeling, knowing that you have someone's trust.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-04-25T09:04:09-05:00

The world kinda doesn't make any sense. People don't make any sense. I don't make any sense. It's all kinda... nonsensical.

Doesn't anyone else see the bizarreness of it all?

no subject

nimbo — 2007-04-28T03:04:43-05:00

I just watched a mystery-thriller where the true culprit was so obvious from the very beginning and continued to be obvious throughout the movie that I discounted them because I assumed they were the red herring.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-04-28T11:04:23-05:00

My Beast

nimbo — 2007-05-03T09:05:03-05:00

Imagine giving your heart to the love of your life. He might not be perfect but you love everything about him all the same. You remember back to the beginning of your courtship, you weren't at all impressed with him at first but, over time, he won you over and now you cannot imagine loving anyone else but him. It's your wedding night and you've never been happier. The priest asks if you will love and cherish him for as long as you both shall live, you say "I do" and from that very moment, he begins to transform...

---

The newlyweds sat on opposites of the marital bed, the rose petals undisturbed. She refused to look at him.

‘Why didn’t you tell me?’

‘I couldn’t, I was bound by magic. I thought you’d be pleased…’

She cringed at his voice. His high-pitched, boyish voice. Well, it was as deep as any other man’s, but she had fallen in love with that low, powerful purr, a voice beyond that of any mortal, a voice that entered every crevice of her body and shook it to its very core. Any other seemed weak in comparison.

‘Pleased? Why would I be pleased? I don’t know you, I’ve never seen you before tonight.’

‘Wife, please, I haven’t changed. Look at me.’

Hadn’t he? She took a breath and turned her face to look at him. His outward appearance might have changed, but those were all superficial things. Nothing important had changed, or so she told herself. Yet how hollow that thought sounded! The moment she said “I do”, everything changed.

That morning had been the happiest time of her life. She was to marry the love of her life. It had been a long and hard courtship full of ups and downs. She remembered back to when he disgusted her, how young and foolish she had been! To spurn such a strong and majestic creature, how blind she was! She hadn’t seen in him the things that mattered, she hadn’t seen the beauty of his soul, the depth of his love for her, the strength of his heart. She couldn’t see past the fur.

But she had thought that she had gotten past that. He had taught her what was truly important… or had he? She realised now that perhaps she hadn’t changed at all.

She looked at him in the eyes. Those eyes, once a strong brown and now a pretty blue, looked at her like they had always looked at her, full of love and adoration.

‘Oh, Husband,’ she said, tears in her eyes. ‘Please forgive me if I need a little more time to get used to all this.’

‘Anything for you, my love.’ Yet even as he said this, she detected the strain in his voice.

As she retired to her old single room, he drew himself a cold bath. He hadn’t realised how much he’d miss his old body. It might not have been the most beautiful, but he had grown comfortable in it. He stripped off and looked at his human body in the full-length mirror. The weak, pink flesh, the soft features. Everthing seemed… less significant. No wonder she was disappointed.

He entered the bath, the cold water felt different on his skin without all the hair, so cold he wanted to scream.

How stupid of him to think that she’d prefer this body. She was the most beautiful maiden in the whole town, every bachelor sought either her hand or her virtue, but she rejected them all. Yet he, with all his beastliness, had won her heart.

Of course. No ordinary man was good enough for her, but when he won her heart, he was no ordinary man.

But the curse had been broken and now he was no longer the creature she had fallen in love with.

Alex

nimbo — 2007-05-13T05:05:35-05:00

Our cat, at sixteen years old our oldest pet and the one we've had for the longest, had a stroke today.

He's alive, but it's the first time I remember when he's ever been seriously unwell.

If he doesn't recover, I will be devastated.

Babies are cute

nimbo — 2007-05-16T02:05:04-05:00

This blog is dedicated to Esther, who's having a baby.

Esther, this is what you're in for:

The Crying Game

Although, I can imagine Esther's baby being more like this:

The Wii Baby

no subject

nimbo — 2007-05-18T09:05:33-05:00

Humans are such silly creatures. They always complicate things unnecessarily.

Also, sometimes I think friends are designed to drive you crazy.

How to write a paper in college/univers...

nimbo — 2007-05-21T07:05:52-05:00

I didn't write this and I don't know who did. But whoever it was knows their stuff.

---

1. Sit in a straight, comfortable chair in a well lit place in front of your computer.

2. Log onto MSN and ICQ (be sure to go on away!). Check your email.

3. Read over the assignment carefully, to make certain you understand it.

4. Walk down to the vending machines and buy some chocolate to help you concentrate.

5. Check your email.

6. Call up a friend and ask if he/she wants to go to grab a coffee. Just to get settled down and ready to work.

7. When you get back to your room, sit in a straight, comfortable chair in a clean, well lit place.

8. Read over the assignment again to make absolutely certain you understand it.

9. Check your email.

10. You know, you haven't written to that kid you met at camp since fourth grade. You'd better write that letter now and get it out of the way so you can concentrate.

11. Look at your teeth in the bathroom mirror.

12. Grab some mp3z off of kazaa.

13. Check your email. ANY OF THIS SOUND FAMILIAR YET?!

14. MSN chat with one of your friends about the future. (ie summer plans).

15. Check your email.

16. Listen to your new mp3z and download some more.

17. Phone your friend on the other floor and ask if she's started writing yet. Exchange derogatory emarks about your prof, the
course, the college, the world at large.

18. Walk to the store and buy a pack of gum. You've probably run out.

19. While you've got the gum you may as well buy a magazine and read it.

20. Check your email.

21. Check the newspaper listings to make sure you aren't missing something truly worthwhile on TV.

22. Play some solitare (or age of legends!).

23. Check out bored.com.

24. Wash your hands.

25. Call up a friend to see how much they have done, probably haven't started either.

26. Look through your housemate's book of pictures from home. Ask who everyone is.

27. Sit down and do some serious thinking about your plans for the future.

28. Check to see if bored.com has been updated yet.

29. Check your email and listen to your new mp3z.

30. You should be rebooting by now, assuming that windows is crashing on schedule.

31. Read over the assignment one more time, just for heck of it.

32. Scoot your chair across the room to the window and watch the sunrise.

33. Lie face down on the floor and moan.

34. Punch the wall and break something.

35. Check your email.

36. Mumble obscenities.

37. 5am - start hacking on the paper without stopping. 6am -paper is finished.

38. Complain to everyone that you didn't get any sleep because you had to write that stupid paper.

39. Go to class, hand in paper, and leave right away so you can take a nap.

People are Crazy.

nimbo — 2007-05-26T06:05:27-05:00

I have a feeling that a friend of mine is starting to get tired of me.

Lately, she's been deciding that she doesn't like each of her friends anymore, one-by-one, because of some perceived or trivial misdeed. I'm the last one standing and I've just been waiting for this to happen to me. And it's starting.

Now, I'm a little hurt, but the thing is, at this moment in time, she kind of needs me more than I need her. She has a disease and it's pretty bad at the moment and getting worse and I've been sacrificing most of my Saturdays to look after her just so her fiance can go to work. Because she's turned away all her other friends, they're dependant on me for this. Last Saturday, I couldn't be there and as a result, her fiance didn't work that week.

My sense that she was tiring of me was confirmed this morning. I stay there Friday nights so I can be there Saturday before her fiance leaves for work. And as I was waking up this morning, I realised she was talking about me to her fiance.

(Okay, who talks about someone behind their back when they're asleep in the same room at about the time when they would normally wake up?)

I frustrate her. I turned off the TV screen again when she wants it to be left on. (Actually, I didn't, unless I did it in my sleep. And I've only done it once before, but that's just because I couldn't find the remote to turn the TV off and didn't want to sleep with the glaring blue screen.) I was on the internet too long last night. (For the record, she has a tiny apartment and there isn't much to do there except the computer or sit on an uncomfortable chair and watch TV programs I can't stand with her all day. I don't mind putting aside my preferences when with my friends, but I am there every Saturday and all day Saturday and would appreciate her letting me doing something that I want to do every now and then. And If she had asked me to get off the computer, I would have.)

Simply, I think that after spending all this time with me, she's starting to get sick of me. As she said, I frustrate her. The thing is, she frustrates me. It's what people do. They frustrate each other. The more they spend time with each other, the more they annoy each other. But that doesn't mean I still don't go over there every Saturday. She's my friend. I want to do everything I can to help her.

I'll be there for her as long as she needs me, or at least for as long as she wants me. She can force me to sit on her uncomfortable chair and watch bad actors play overwritten roles with her and I'll still come over on Saturdays when I can for as long as she needs me to. She can talk about me behind her back when she thinks that I'm asleep every morning (after all, I'm talking about her now, aren't I?) and I'll still try my best to do what I can for her until her condition improves. I'll bend over backwards for her. I'll do all that she asks and if I fail at reading her mind and don't do all that she expects of me, it was either because she didn't let me know clearly enough about what's expected of me or because it's beyond my limited and imperfect capabilities. I'll do this because I care about her. But if she does to me what she did to all her other friends, if all of a sudden because I spend too long on the internet one night means that all of a sudden I'm a bad person and will want to steal her fiance from her, (actually, it has occurred to me that it could be overprotective and misplaced jealousy is why she doesn't like most of her friends anymore) then...

I don't know. I was planning on saying something angry and righteous at this point in the rant but I couldn't really think of anything with any impact.

It's really her decision at this point. But I don't know what she's gonna do about her Saturdays if she turns me away.

She drives my crazy.

Baby Universe

nimbo — 2007-05-26T08:05:15-05:00

I had a dream that the universe was pregnant and was going to give birth to a baby universe.

The universe foetus looked a lot like a human foetus, only it was really really really really really big.

I seem to be having a lot of dreams relating to pregnancy recently.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-05-30T07:05:37-05:00

I am right-brain dominant and my brother's left-brain dominant, and he says, if I can come up with a good enough concept for a game, he'll do the coding and let me do the designing of it.

It'll be cool, if I can think of a good enough concept. I'll try and start with something simple. That'll be the challenge for me, starting simple and easy. But our opposite brains could compliment each other and I think we could make a good team. What one of us lacks, the other has.

Another advantage in this is that it'd open the channels of communication between us. I adore my brother and he cares about me, but I often find that I yearn for a closer relationship with him.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-06-03T06:06:26-05:00

Is there such a thing as a healthy obsession?

Weird things about me

nimbo — 2007-06-06T07:06:53-05:00

I've been tagged by jestar and water .

Instructions: Each player of this game starts with 6 weird things about you (himself/herself). People who get tagged need to write a blog of their own 6 weird things as well as state the rules clearly. In the end, you need to choose 6 people to be tagged and list their names. Don't forget to leave a comment that says 'you are tagged' in their comments and tell them to read your blog. No tagbacks.

1. I love spiders and insects and all sorts of creepy crawlies that other people hate. I also love mice and rats. In fact, if there's a species that is unpopular amongst others of the human species, I tend to take a liking to them.

2. I've never had a boyfriend. (Or a girlfriend, in case you wondered.)

3. I can creep my dad out just by looking at him.

4. I love muscular hands.

5. I have no interest in fashion.

6. Holding hands with the object of my affection (whoever it is at any given time) is more appealing to me than kissing them, or any other physical contact for that matter.

I tag:
whitechapel
mellygirl

I'll leave the third one open for whoever wants to be tagged. Just comment first and I'll tag you.

Bored

nimbo — 2007-06-06T08:06:04-05:00

I'm in my computer skills class and I'm bored. I can't do the computer skills work because I couldn't find the textbook this morning. I'm not worried or anything. I'm sure I'll find it and if I don't, I can borrow a friend's who's finished the book, but she's not here right now and in the meantime...

It sucks because I only have a couple of weeks to finish the book before the semester ends. It's a one-semester class. There's not much I can do about it at the moment. In the meantime I'll just... try not to get too bored.

Survey borrowed from eyesthebye borrowed from Littlecauldron

nimbo — 2007-06-09T08:06:27-05:00

1. I love... a good story.

2. Right now I want... an adventure.

3. I feel like... dreaming.

4. I hate it when... pianos fall on my head.

5. I fear... pianos falling on my head.

6. I'm lonely without... other people.

7. I need... oxygen.

8. Today I... looked at dresses.

9. Tomorrow I... will be a day older.

10. I just... did a poo.

11. I want to sing... well.

12. I'm hungry for... a lollypop.

13. I love it when... things are going well.

14. I'm afraid of... mind readers.

15. I'm listening to... machines humming.

16. I'm wearing... clothes

17. I wish I had.... a time machine.

18. I'm craving... some company.

19. I want to get... off this planet.

20. I can... tie my shoelaces.

21. I can't... shoot lasers out of my eyes.

22. I have... a left foot.

23. I haven't... been to Japan.

24. I'm nervous about... my future.

25. My Mom thinks I'm... a good person.

26. My Dad thinks I'm... weird.

28. I'm happy when... the dolphins are swimming.

29. I'm sad when... I'm thinking too much.

30. I like eating... True.

31. I hate eating... dog poo. (Or I would if I did.)

32. I love watching... old people have fun.

33. I love listening to... nice music.

34. I like playing... computer games.

35. I hate waking up... sweaty.

36. I can see... shapes and colours.

37. I'm glad that... my cat's gotten better.

38. I'm disappointed that... I'm not as smart as I could be.

39. I look like... my sister.

40. I wish I... could fly.

What I learn from priests.

nimbo — 2007-06-18T03:06:09-05:00

This is a completely random, silly memory but...

I just remembered that the first time I ever heard the word "masturbate" was in church. The sermon was about sexual purity or some such and that was part of it. I asked a few people after the service what it was and at first, no one would tell me. After being persistant, I finally got someone to tell me that it is having sex with yourself.

At the time, I had trouble imagining how one managed to do that.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-06-19T04:06:35-05:00

I'm in tha writin' mood! I'm working on my beauty and the beast story and I've changed a couple of details, but I still don't know where I want it to go. Sigh.

As it is it's not really a story. Just a scene plasted on the end of an old classic story that's been around long before I was born. A scene that doesn't have a conclusion to it.

It's the most romantic thing I've ever written so far. And when I say romantic, I mean full of disappointment and rejection, but the most romantic thing I've ever written before this, he ended up eating her for dinner, or something like that. I can't exactly remember how I decided to end that story. In any case, this is the new winner.

Also, there's a sex bit in there now! I don't usually write about sex, so that's new, too.

I think maybe I'll bring this to writer's group so people can give me suggestions.

Christianity: Enforcing our beliefs?

nimbo — 2007-06-20T04:06:54-05:00

In my Christian community, I've heard and been told that as Christians, it's our duty to spread the good news. I've never been that good at ministering. I'm not as confident in my bible-knowledge as I'd like to be - I admit that - and even if I was, I'm usually too scared to go out there and preach to people. But I'll do my best in being honest about my own beliefs to other people.

In any case, amongst the Christian community it's encouraged to minister to people, but outside the Christian community - well, we're criticised for it. We're hypocrites. We're telling people what they should think or something. It could be the reason that many people have a negative view on the religion - because we enforce our beliefs on them.

I guess Christianity can be hypocritical in a way. That's right. I admit it. I'm a Christian and I'm admitting that we can be hypocritical. Many of us are. Hypocracy is a terrible thing - in fact, Jesus never spoke against homosexuals, prostitutes or lawyers, the only group of people he publicly criticised - the only people - were the Pharisees aka hypocrites.

And it was the Pharisees that were the religious people, the experts in scripture. So when I say that Christians can be hypocrites, I'm not saying that it's okay, I don't believe Christianity is a hypocritical religion, but it can be easy for Christians to fall in the trap of being hypocritical. (Even us God-fearing Christians can fall into the enemy's traps.)

Anyway, I went off on a tangent there. As I was saying, in the Christian community we are encouraged to spread the good word, but outside the community we are criticised for it, we are accused, rightly or wrongly, of being hypocrites because of it. Sometimes we can be hypocrites, and it's something that every one of us needs to be watchful of. And non-Christians: When we are being hypocrites, you will do us a service by pointing out where our hypocracy lies and if we don't listen to your reason, then woe to us.

However, non-Christians, please be aware that when we try and preach our beliefs, it's not always because we're being hypocrites, it's because we know something and we want others to know it, too, just like when Copernicus tried to tell everyone that the world was round and people (the Catholic church, ironically) didn't believe him. Now, it's not our place to tell you what to think and believe, but please understand, there is something that we believe to be true, and in believing it to be the truth, we believe that other people should know it. It's up to you whether you believe it's true, too.

Now as to what this truth is. When you hears us rant about how homosexuals are evil and we're all good and you're all bad, we're being hypocritical and we have no right to say such things.

However, please listen to what we are saying before assuming what our message is.

On the most part, our message is this: We are all sinners. And when we say we we don't mean you guys, we mean all of us. Christians sin as often as anybody else and most Christians will admit this. And when we say sin we don't mean doing bad things, although that is part of it. Sin is simply the barrier between us and God. When we do bad things, we create that barrier, but sin isn't when we kill or when we swear or when we steal, that may be how sin comes about, but the actual thing that is sin is the seperation.

So what we are saying is that we believe there is a way in taking away that barrier, and that's through Jesus' gift to us, and we can choose to accept that gift. It doesn't come from anything we do, any achievement from our part, but simply by allowing Jesus to take the fall for us and thereby taking away the barrier between us and God, (Thus Jesus says, "You cannot know the Father except through me.") And you don't have to believe us, but although Christians can be hypocritical (as we are as capable of sin as anybody) the message isn't a hypocritical one, even if you disagree with it. You don't have to hear it, and Christians should respect that even though sometimes we don't, but let us know that you don't want to hear it before accusing us of enforcing our beliefs, and please don't condemn us for trying to share our message when we are doing it out of love. (Feel free to condemn us, however, if we are doing it out of self-righteousness, as sometimes we can do.)

no subject

nimbo — 2007-06-20T08:06:31-05:00

Thank you.

nimbo — 2007-06-21T05:06:34-05:00

I have been overwhelmed by the response my blog entry titled: "Christianty: Enforcing our Beliefs?" has received, and the discussion it has provoked. It made it right near the top on the top blogs page and it's received more votes than any of my entries has ever received, I believe.

I want to thank everyone who commented on my blog, voted for my blog, those who took the time to read it and listen to what I had to say, and those who were willing to share their own opinions.

Thank you. It means a lot to me that you all listened to my thoughts with open minds.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-06-23T05:06:58-05:00

My dad's aquired another motorbike.

A break from Boredom.

nimbo — 2007-06-29T03:06:12-05:00

For a moment I felt a pleasant anticipation for something enjoyable that I had just decided to do... then forgot what it was.

Damn.

Old and New

nimbo — 2007-07-03T03:07:45-05:00

I've been thinking about the concepts of "old" and "new". The newer me is older than the old me, and my ancestors of old were newer beings, and even though I'm newer than my ancestors, as a continuation of them, I'm older.

And when the world was newer is the old times, and the new times are now, when the world is older.

Does that make any sense to you or am I just completely nuts?

I have crushes on fictional characters more often than on real people.

nimbo — 2007-07-04T11:07:53-05:00

My current infatuation is David Tennant as Doctor Who.

See, isn't he adorable?

...

What?

...

Well, okay, here's a picture of him BEFORE aging a hundred years in a couple of minutes. Or possibly after he recovers.

I can't decide by Scissor Sisters

nimbo — 2007-07-05T02:07:14-05:00

Last of the Time Lords

A brilliant episode. (Warning: link contains F word.)

Who is this girl in the mirror?

nimbo — 2007-07-10T10:07:58-05:00

Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror and be surprised at the face looking back? I look in the mirror and I know it's my face, yet my reflection feels foreign. I look and I recognise it as the reflection that always looks back at me in the mirror, yet I struggle to recognise it as mine. She's a stranger to me, like a person I am used to seeing at my bus stop but who I've never talked to, whose name and life I'm not familiar with.

I pull faces at myself and my reflection makes faces back, but they're not my faces. I'm suprised at how the twitch of my muscles changes the face of the girl who looks back.

Who is this person? I'm suprised at how young she looks, how her eyes stare at me so intently. I can't study her without her studying me back, which is unnerving. My reflection contains less of me than there is, and it contains something more than me, something hidden and I can't see it and it drives me mad.

Harry Potter (Possible Spoilers)

nimbo — 2007-07-24T07:07:23-05:00

In The Half-Blood Prince, Severus Snape kills Dumbledore.

Now, when I finished that book, I came up with an alternative theory as to why Snape killed Dumbledore. And no one believed me!

Now that I've read the latest Harry Potter, the Deathly Hallows, I'm surprised by how accurate my theory was. Although, I admit, I did get an aspect of Dumbledore's motivation wrong, (which I didn't have enough information in the last book to guess correctly anyway,) but Snape's motivation, I got spot on. And a few of the other details, too.

I'll bet my left thumb that anyone who I told my theory to doesn't remember me telling it to them now that the truth's come out and I turned out to be right.

(And when I say my left thumb, I mean my imaginary second left thumb which I only grew two moments ago.)

Sick :(

nimbo — 2007-07-26T07:07:24-05:00

Not feeling too good at the moment. I'll be fine, I'm sure, I just hope I'll be better by Monday. I have already paid for the tickets for me to take my friend to see the Simpsons Movie, gold class, and if it was just me I might go anyway even if I'm not better, (although I'd rather not receive annoyed glares by everyone by coughing through the whole movie), but my friend has practically no immune system and isn't supposed to hang around sick people.

So I hope I'm better by Monday. I should be... I'd at least stop being contagious by then... I just have to make sure I get lots of rest.

Harry Potter's Controversy.

nimbo — 2007-07-26T07:07:41-05:00

I was just thinking about all that controversy about Harry Potter a while ago - how people went on about how it glorified witches which are servants of the devil or some rot like that.

I always thought it was a bit silly. I don't remember hearing any outroar about The Magic Faraway Tree books and - a tree that takes you to other worlds? Now, that's not natural.

Having read all seven of the books, it seems very silly. Harry Potter seems to me to be about courage, friendship, sacrifice, loyalty, the cause of good over evil even when it seems hopeless, and the power of love over all - even magic.

Now, if the devil was using J.K. Rowling to corrupt the minds of young children, he's done a really botched job of it.

Debates

nimbo — 2007-08-11T05:08:26-05:00

It is interesting to note that, in a debate, I'm never convinced by their arguments, however eloquently they make them, but rather, by looking at my own arguments and realising how they stupid they are.

Survey stolen from Ray.

nimbo — 2007-08-11T11:08:34-05:00

I borrowed this survey from eyesthebye .

(1)Are you happy with your given name?
Yes. I'm quite fond of it.

(2) What is your guaranteed weeping movie?
House of Sand and Fog.

(3) What is the one thing you like to do alone?
Showering

(4) What’s a major fear or yours?
Eternal damnation, I guess.

(5) Are you a pyromaniac?
Not really.

(6) Do you know anyone famous?
I know Shark Gordon, who is semi-famous.

(7) Describe your bed.
Messy at the moment.

(8) What type of character would you play in a movie?
A quirky one.

(9) What do you carry with you at all times?
My glasses.

(10)How do you eat an apple?
Bite, chew, swallow.

(11) Do you prefer to stand out or blend in?
Depends on my mood and what I'm standing out for or who I'm blending in with.

(12) What kind of first impression do you think you give people?
No idea.

(13)Favorite communication method?
Telepathy

(14)What is your hidden talent?
If I told you it wouldn't be hidden.

(15) Do you own a Bible?
Yes.

(16) How many drinks before you’re tipsy?
Not many. Two or three. I'm not a heavy drinker.

(17) Do you have a problem changing clothes in front of friends?
A little. I'm not as bad as I used to be, though.

(18) What should you be doing instead of this?
Cleaning the house.

(19) Who was the last person who called you?
My sister.

(20) Are you ready?
No.

(21)) What is the last gift you gave someone?
I got my mum a box of turkish delight.

22) Does everything happen for a reason?
Of course, it's cause and effect. The reason I'm on the computer is because I'm bored. Does everything happen for a significant reason? That's a different question.

(23) What is your biggest headache lately?
Been a bit sick and it's taking me longer than usual to recover.

(24) Two words:
Yes, that was two words.

(25) What color is your bedroom?
Yellow.

(26) Do you consider yourself to be a nice person?
Yeah.

(27) Have you ever pierced your own body part or that of someone else?
No.

(28) What kind of watch do you wear?
Don't.

(29) What’s one car you will never buy?
I don't really care enough about cars to know anything about them.

(30)How many online journals do you read daily?
Depends on the day.

(31) Do you cry in front of your friends?
Hardly ever. I do in front of family, though. That's because they're the ones who cause the crying.

(32) Would you die to save the life of someone you dearly love?
Who wouldn't?

(33) Do you have any married friends?
Yes.

(34) Do you like thunderstorms?
Yes.

(35) What was your first job?
I did work experience helping out at some charity place I don't remember.

(36) What was the last thing you typed before this survey?
A response in a forum.

(37) Who was your last IM to?
Friend on the internet.

(38)Favorite word lately?
I have trouble keeping track of my favourites.

(39)What’s the strangest thing that’s happened to you in the past week?
I closed my eyes and I saw and felt a dog step on my toe. (I don't have a dog.)

(40)What is the little physical habit that gives away your insecure moments?
All my moments are insecure moments.

(41) Do you talk a lot?
Sometimes I do. Sometimes I don't.

(42) What do you typically order at a bar?
I don't go to bars much.

(43) Name ONE trait you hate in a person.
Senseless cruelty.

(44) Favorite writing utensil?
Computer

(45) What’s one thing you’re a loser at?
Sports

When’s the last time someone made you cry?
I dunno... I think it was dad about a month and a half ago. I was in a sensitive mood, though.

(44) Do you like the rain?
As long as I'm inside, then I love it.

(45) Who was the last person you talked to in person?
My brother. I said "hey" this morning.

(46) What are your plans for the weekend?
It is the weekend.

(47) How much money would it take for you to give up the internet for a year?
A regular income of 500 dollars a day. (That's without me working. And I still get to use the computer.)

(48) Where’s your ideal marriage location?
I never really thought about it.

(49) What do you cook the best?
I'm a pathetic cook.

(50)What kind of books do you like to read?
Fantasy, science fiction, very occasionally a non-fiction novel about an interesting topic. (But not biographies.)

(51) If you win the lottery, what would you like to do?
I'd give the money to dad so he can get off my back about not contributing to the family for a while.

(52) If you don’t like a person, how do you show it?
If I really don't like them, I avoid them.

(53) How long have you known your best friend?
I don't think of friends in terms of "best". I have a unique relationship with each of them.

(54) What are you listening to?
Myself typing.

(55) What was the last thing you laughed at?
An episode of Stargate Atlantis. (Been catching up recently.)

(55) What do you wish you were doing right now?
Going on adventures like in Stargate Atlantis.

(56) What musical instrument do you wish you could play?
Any musical talent would be nice.

(57) What’s the funniest experience you ever had at your job?
Don't have a job.

(58) If you could speak any language, which language would you speak?
Well, other than English, (since that's the language I DO speak), perhaps Latin, or Greek, or possibly Hebrew. Or Norse. (And I just want to point out that I resisted saying Kling-on.) Oh yeah, and German.

(59) What fingers did you use to answer this
I'm sure I've used all of them throughout the survey.

My PersonalDNA

nimbo — 2007-08-16T07:08:40-05:00

Personality Test Results

Are you afraid of spiders?

nimbo — 2007-08-16T07:08:17-05:00

Because I'm not...

By the way, does anyone know what type of spider that is? Please tell me that it was a rare and deadly poisonous spider that could have killed me painfully in a matter of seconds, cos if it was, that would be so cool.

depressed

nimbo — 2007-08-18T03:08:46-05:00

Nobody's ever on MSN when I need to talk to someone the most. Probably because the times I get most depressed is when everyone else is asleep.

Probably for the best. They don't have to hear as much of my self-indulgent moaning.

Tea and aliens

nimbo — 2007-08-18T05:08:47-05:00

Don't worry about my last post. I've cheered up a bit since.

This helped me raise my spirits. I read this ages ago but I was just remembering it and googled it. You might get a laugh out of it:

Clicky

Monstah

nimbo — 2007-08-22T08:08:34-05:00

Get Your Monster Name

no subject

nimbo — 2007-08-24T09:08:24-05:00

So I was having this dream last night, and while I was dreaming it, I was thinking, "This is a really interesting dream. I should write it down."

So I wrote it down. Only, when I woke up, I realised I only dreamed about writing it down and that I had forgotten most of the dream, and it seems that dreaming about writing something down doesn't seem to last as long as actually writing something down.

Bits I do remember is a muslim family, a woman who turns into a chicken, a boy who travels to the future, and a father who seems unaware of the things his family is up to, (like turning into chickens and traveling to the future.)

Rats!

nimbo — 2007-08-25T02:08:12-05:00

EMERGENCY!

We've just aquired three new pet male rats and my parents want to name them after LOTR characters. Now, I love LOTR but there's no way I'm going to acknowledge those names of any pet of ours! I would honestly prefer Rat 1, Rat 2 and Rat 3.

I wanted to name them Iolo (Yolo), Dupre, and Shamino from characters of the Ultima series. But mum says those are too hard for her to remember.

Rat names

nimbo — 2007-08-25T09:08:00-05:00

Well, I came up with names for the rats that everyone in the family can agree with.

Their names are: Gödel, Escher, and Bach.

(Just for reference, Bach is a musician, Escher is an artist, and

Gödel is a mathematician.)

I got the names from the non-fiction book, "Gödel, Escher, Bach".

My brother says, "Glad you weren't reading Bambi at the time."

I hate it when this happens...

nimbo — 2007-08-26T11:08:39-05:00

Last night I felt like I was having eureka-type dream where I discovered or realised a yet-unknown law of physics that would change the way we understand time, only to forget it all upon awakening.

Actually, when I did wake up (from my alarm clock) I heard dad having a shower, and I usually make it to the shower before dad, and I thought, "Is he already applying the new knowledge to get to the shower before me?" Then I tried to remember what the new knowledge was, and it eluded me.

Gödel, Escher, Bach

nimbo — 2007-08-28T09:08:21-05:00

I don't understand why rats have the reputation that they do. I think they're quite beautiful! Not to mention, extremely friendly and gentle. And they clean themselves quite regularly.

That's Escher and Gödel there with their tails intertwined, Escher being the brown one on the left and Gödel being the hooded brown one on the right. And Bach is the hooded black one behind them. He's a bit more of a loner than the other two.

See what I mean? Gorgeous.

You can see more pictures of them here.

I'm pretty sure mum's mislabeled one of the pictures, though. It says Bach & Gödel when I'm fairly certain that it is Gödel & Escher. See if you can see which one.

Love Potion

nimbo — 2007-08-29T08:08:12-05:00

I had a dream that this woman drugged me with love potion so I'd fall in love with her husband so I'd have sex with him. I resisted the potion, so she kept giving me stronger and stronger doses. It was a very dangerous type of potion that is physically damaging to the body when it is resisted, but I didn't know this, and I kept resisting it. I almost died. The husband found me just when I was about to die and he gave me an antidote. After taking the antidote and being free of the effects of the love potion, I discovered that I had genuine affection for him. He had not know what his wife was doing and he was furious at her for doing it. I couldn't understand why she would want me to have sex with her husband, but he explained to me that sex was used for politics and that if I had sex with him, she would gain political status.

He was in love with me and I suggested to him that maybe his wife had given him love potion, too, but he told me that it didn't work on men, only women.

Class or no class?

nimbo — 2007-08-29T10:08:57-05:00

I've been debating with myself all morning about whether I should go to class today, because I'm not really in the mood for class. The last minute I was like this:

Screw it, I'm staying home.
No, I should go...
Well, it's not like I have anything to hand in today...
I should go anyway. It won't be so bad once I'm there.
No, I won't go, that's my final decision.
Yes I will, and THAT's my final decision.
No I won't.
Yes I will.

...

Only just now have I remembered that I don't even have class today.

A horror story

nimbo — 2007-09-01T06:09:44-05:00

This story came to me in a dream.

There was this family that consisted of a father, mother, two young daughters and a baby daughter. They were poor and starving, so the mother told the two older daughters to eat the baby, and they did. The mother warned them not to tell their father.

Their father was blind, and he loved the baby. He would take the empty pram on walks and talk to the empty pram all day, not realising that the baby was not there. Until one day when he took the baby for a walk, he went to touch the baby, to feel her with his hand, and that's when he realised the baby was not there. He walked home, full of guilt, because he thought the baby must've fallen out of the pram during the walk and he didn't notice because he was blind, but when he got home and heard his older daughters playing, he had the idea that the older daughters took the baby out of the pram to play with her before he took her for a walk. So he went to feel amongst the girls' things, hoping to find the baby, but instead finding the baby's bones, and he realised what his girls had done.

He also believed the girls had used their dead sister to make money. (Dream logic. It made more sense when I was asleep.)

First he confronted the younger daughter and he said, "Where is the money?" The younger daughter said,
"Mummy has it and she uses it to buy us food and nice things." The father yelled,
"Liar!" And he strangled his younger daughter to death. Then, he approached the older daughter. He said,
"Where is the money?" And the older daughter said,
"I have it. I use it to buy my sister food so she doesn't starve." The father screamed,
"Liar!" and then he strangled his older daughter to death.

Human rinds... yuch.

nimbo — 2007-09-03T03:09:44-05:00

I tried some pork rinds for the first time just a few minutes ago.

It was a little bit disgusting. Actually, it tasted like how I've always imagined human would taste like.

Hmmm....

Sack full o' dead people

nimbo — 2007-09-12T03:09:22-05:00

I had another story-dream this morning.

I was at this monestary and there was this monk there. There were also these evil soldier-people so I killed the evil soldiers and put their dead bodies in a sack. I took the sack and walked to the small town (I don't know why I carried the sack with me). I was afraid the townspeople would punish me for murder if they found out what was in the sack, so I told them that the sack was full of gold. They were good people and didn't try and steal the gold from me. In fact, they helped me protect the sack from robbers.

Then some of the evil soldiers attacked the city (associated with the soldiers I killed) and all the townspeople went into hiding, me included, while the soldiers ravaged the city. They weren't ableto secure the sack before we went into hiding, though, and the townspeople were sure the soldiers would steal my "gold" and felt bad for me that I'd lose all my gold. I was afraid that the soldiers would find the sack but I also secretly hoped they would think it was gold and take it so I wouldn't have to be so scared of hte townspeople finding out what really was in the sack.

Eventually the soliders left and we went out of hiding. The townspeople were surprised to find that the sack was not stolen, but I was not surprised (after all, what would they want with dead bodies?) By that stage, though, the bodies had started to smell and was attracting rats, and so the townspeople found out what was in the sack. So I grabbed the sack and ran away, hoping to avoid justice. They had one of their law-enforces to chase me, and for some reason these two FBI-like fellars were chasing me, too. I found a vehicle made out of wood and I used that to try and get away, but it wasn't very fast and required a lot of physcial effort to use, but it was still faster than running. They got closer and closer and eventually caught up with me. I was tired of running so I gave myself up, and I hoped they'd be easy on me since the guys I killed were evil. The town policeman went to arrest me but the FBI guys stopped him. It turned out that they weren't chasing me, after all, but chasing the policeman to stop him from arresting me.

Then I woke up.

stupid mp3 players

nimbo — 2007-09-12T09:09:35-05:00

I've been wanting an mp3 player for a while now. I don't want anything fancy or expensive like the latest ipod mini or anything, just something that can play mp3s when I'm out and about.

So mum went and got one from ebay, just a second hand one, nothing special. I don't care about any of the special features or anything like that. The only thing I want from it is that it is able to, oh, I dunno,

play mp3's!

This is the third promise of an mp3 player that has ended in disappointment. I'm sick of this.

Now mum's all upset too cos all she wanted to do is do something nice for me, a nice suprise, and now dad's making her feel bad for not consulting him or Jason about the quality of the type of mp3 player. And that's the worst of it.

I Am An Elm Tree

nimbo — 2007-09-13T07:09:08-05:00

According to this, I fell from an Elm Tree.

ELM TREE (the Noble-mindedness) - pleasant shape, tasteful clothes, modest demands, tends not to forgive mistakes, cheerful, likes to lead but not to obey, honest and faithful partner, likes making decisions for others, noble-minded, generous, good sense of humor, practical.

I don't really think it's me. Maybe one or two things, but most of them, way off.

Still, I've always wondered if this sort of thing varies depending on whether you live in the Northern Hemisphere or Southern Hemisphere.

Well, actually, I don't wonder since I don't really believe in that sort of thing. But if I did, I would.

Being sick sucks

nimbo — 2007-09-19T10:09:53-05:00

I'm all sick. :(

Normally I wouldn't care, but my sister's hen's night is on this Saturday. I have to go cos I'm a bridesmaid and I've been looking forward to it for ages but me being sick is gonna make it no fun.

And the Saturday after that is the wedding and I REALLY hope I'm better by then, I don't want to be coughing and sneezing when I'm walking down the aisle after my sister.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-09-22T01:09:19-05:00

It's my sister's hen's night tonight. I'm feeling quite a bit better, I've been taking it easy and not done a lot of stuff I was supposed to be doing so I'd be well enough to enjoy tonight.

NEXT week is the wedding! Wow! Yeesh! It's just a reminder that life is always changing.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-09-27T04:09:22-05:00

There's a tiny part of me that's FREAKING OUT RIGHT NOW! The rest of me seems oddly calm, however.

Happy couple

nimbo — 2007-09-29T02:09:46-05:00

My sister got married today. Pictures to come soon.

When Ben started saying his vows, my sister started crying and laughing and she couldn't stop smiling. It's so great to see her so happy. Ben also had this goofy smile on his face the whole time.

Sister's Wedding Photos

nimbo — 2007-09-30T08:09:53-05:00

These are in reverse order, so if you want to see from the start, you might want to start from the bottom of page 3.

These were taken by one of the wedding guests.

Horrible Pranksters

nimbo — 2007-10-01T12:10:31-05:00

Some people in the world are real idiots. Let me write down a phone call I got this morning.

Okay, it starts off ringing and it says "private caller". I usually don't take private callers during the day because they often turn out to be someone trying to sell us something or wanting to take a survey or something like that. But recently I had missed a bunch of fairly important calls because they were using private caller, so I decided to take it.

Now usually, when I DO answer a private caller, I don't say anything but stay silent until I can hear something in the background or they speak first. This is because companies trying to call us usually have an automated phone service and so the machines don't register that the phone has been answered until you make a sound. A human would know something's up and say hello when they don't hear anything.

So...
The phone rings
I answer the phone

(silence)
Caller: Hello?
Me: Hello.
Caller: Hi, is Miss Green there?
Me: Which one? (Since my sister got married on Saturday, I am the only Miss Green left, but I didn't know if this guy knew that.)
Caller: Uh... S Green?
Me: Oh, Mr. Green?
Caller: Sorry, wrong one. Uh... it's your mother.
Me: Oh. No, she isn't here right now.
Caller: Can you tell me when she would be back?
Me: No, I'm not sure.
Caller: Oh, okay. Can you leave a message?
Me: Ok, hang on a sec.
(I look for a pen and paper)
Caller: Hello?
Me: Yeah, hang on... okay.
Caller: Can you tell her that Simon called?
Me: Ok.
Caller: Ok, thanks. Hey listen... I've seen pictures of you. You're a good guy... (I'm thinking, huh? But don't say anything.) Anyway, I'm friends with your mother. We meet up sometimes. Anyway... (he says something that I don't quite hear.)
Me: Sorry?
Caller: I said, we often have anal sex.
Me: Oh, okay. Can you hang on a sec?
*Hangs up*

...

Can you believe that guy? The fact that there are people like that out there really piss me off. I'm not sure if I should tell my parents or not, but whatever. I've been thinking about it and I think he must've decided that I must've been a little boy or something (which makes him eve worse). He obviously got us from the phone book and saw the name "S Green" which is my dad and improvised from there. I wouldn't mind the occasional "Is your fridge running?" prank call, which is kinda funny and mostly harmless, but that sort of thing is just plain nasty.

Idiot.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-10-01T04:10:16-05:00

Here are just a couple more photos, taken by a different guest.

dream recorder

nimbo — 2007-10-05T08:10:25-05:00

I wish someone would just hurry up and invent a dream recorder.

tattoo

nimbo — 2007-10-05T09:10:15-05:00

I've been thinking seriously about getting a tattoo (although I haven't completely made up my mind yet) I'm being very responsible about this by doing research and making sure what I need to do afterwards and not making any rash decisions. (I've been thinking about a tattoo for months now so I'm taking this slowly) I'm thinking hard about what to get and making sure it's not something I might regret, I'm taking into account that my body will most likely change as time goes by (I might gain weight or lose weight or gain weight and then lose weight) and I intend to get it in a place that won't stretch if my body changes. I've been doing a lot of thinking and when I go to the tattoo parlour, I'm going to ask to see their portfolio to make sure that they're good at what they do and I've read about what to look for when I look at their portfolio and I've been going to a lot of sites about tattooing and making sure I've considered everything I need to consider.

But my parents aren't being very supportive. My mum's going,
"You do know that it's permanent, right?"
"Oh, tattoos are permanent? I had no idea! I guess I haven't considered this enough. I didn't realise they were permanent."
"You realise that it hurts?"
"What? I've never heard that! I didn't think that having ink needled into your skin had any sensation whatsoever."

I don't think mum wants me to get one. I kind of expected that, though, but I thought dad would at least be more supportive. He just thinks a tattoo wouldn't suit me. He didn't even ask what I wanted a tattoo OF.

survey

nimbo — 2007-10-07T11:10:34-05:00

1: Is there anyone on your mindsay friends list you would ever consider having sex with?
Not really.

2. What side of the bed do you usually sleep on?
Right.

3. Have you ever had sex with someone that you hated?
Nope.

4. Pork, beef, or chicken???
Depends.

5. Have you ever had to pull over on the side of the road to puke?
Only when I was little. I used to get car sick, and I wouldn't pull over, my mum would be the one pulling over.

6. Have you ever taken your clothes off for money?
No.

7. Shower or bath?
Shower.

8. Do you pee in the shower?
No.

9. Mexican or Chinese?
Mexican I guess.

10. Do you want someone aggressive or passive in bed?
I don't really know for sure. I don't see why it has to be one or the other, anyway. One can be gentle without being passive... can't they?

11. Do you love someone on your mindsay friends?
Yes. (interpreting the word "love" very loosely, here.)

12. Have you ever slept with anyone on your mindsay friends?
Nope.

13. Love or money?
If it's all of one and none of the other, love. If it's adding onto what I already have... it depends. How much money are we talking about?

14. Credit cards or cash?
Cash.

15. Has there ever been anyone in your family you wish wasn't?
No.

16. Would you rather go camping or to a 5 star hotel?
Camping I guess

17. Vagina????
That isn't a question.

18. Would you shave your entire body (including your head)?
Not right now. I wouldn't care about being hairless but I don't enjoy having to shave.

19. Have you ever been to a strip club?
No.

20. Ever been to a bar?
Yes.

21. Ever danced on a table at a bar/club?
No.

22. Ever been so drunk you had to be carried out of somewhere?
No.

23. Kissed someone of the same sex?
No.

24. Thrown up from drinking too much?
No.

25. Had sex in a car?
No.

26. Had sex in a movie theater?
No.

27. Had sex in a bathroom?
No.

28. Had sex at work?
Let me give you a clue. I'm a virgin.

29. Have you ever been in an "adult" store?
No, but I've been outside of one.

31. Have you been caught having sex?
No. But I've caught someone having sex.

32. Have you ever kissed a stranger?
Uh... sort of. I guess.

33. Does anyone have naughty pics of you?
Oh yeah that was that picture of me stealing my mum's freshly baked cookies...
Actually, no.

Dinner Conversation (lemons and limes)

nimbo — 2007-10-10T05:10:48-05:00

Dad: Do you know what the difference between a lemon and a lime?
Me: One's a lemon and one's a lime?
Dad: They have the exact same chemical makeup, so why do they taste different? It's because one's clockwise and the other's anti-clockwise.
???
Dad: The molecules spin something something blah blah blah science stuff.
Jason: So if you turn a lemon upside down, it'll turn into a lime?
Dad: Complicated sciency stuff with words I don't remember to explain why turning a lemon upside down wouldn't work and something about mirrors.
Dad: So if you walk through the mirror the lemon will turn into a lime...
Mum: Maybe limes are actually lemons from a mirror dimension that somehow fell through a quantum field...
Jason: That would explain why limes have goatees.

Phillip Island

nimbo — 2007-10-15T08:10:05-05:00

I went to Phillip Island on the weekend to watch the Motorcycle Grand Prix. Casey Stoner won. Yaaay! He's the one everyone wanted to win. (At least everyone who was at Phillip Island.)

Place was PACKED cos everyone came to see Casey Stoner.

We got there Thursday and stayed at the camping grounds. It was really cold on Thursday and Friday and Saturday and we were thinking, "What are we doing here when we could be at home indoors and have proper showers and use proper toilets and sleep in proper beds and be warm?" But then on Sunday it was LOVELY and awesome and Casey Stoner won and it was all worth it.

Usually we go every year with our family and another family who's friends with us, and Ben, who was Michelle's boyfriend, would come, too. But Ben's not Michelle's boyfriend anymore, he's her husband, and dad was going,
"We'll be going to Phillip Island with the Cavanagh family and the Dewis family." And Michelle goes, "Wait, Ben's family is coming?" And then she goes, "Oooh, I'm Ben's family!" Then she got all excited and happy.

We got back home tomorrow and the Cavanaghs were going to their home in NSW but their car broke down so instead of going home, they're staying at our house until they're car is fixed. Apparently they need a new engine or something, so they're staying for a few days.

We're happy to have them here but whenever I want to go to the bathroom, someone else is already in there.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-10-23T01:10:30-05:00

1. WERE YOU NAMED AFTER ANYONE?

My parents got my name from the bible.

2. WHEN WAS THE LAST TIME YOU CRIED?

Don't remember.

3. DO YOU LIKE YOUR HANDWRITING

My handwriting's pretty bad but it's not really something that keeps me up at night.

4. WHAT IS YOUR FAVORITE LUNCH MEAT?

I dunno. Whatever.

5. DO YOU HAVE KIDS?

No.

6. IF YOU WERE ANOTHER PERSON WOULD YOU BE FRIENDS WITH YOU?

That would depend who the other person I was is.

7. DO YOU USE SARCASM A LOT?

I've been known to, but only with people who I like.

8. DO YOU STILL HAVE YOUR TONSILS?

Yes.

9. WOULD YOU BUNGEE JUMP?

Sure, if someone paid for me. I'd rather go skydiving, though.

10. WHAT IS YOUR FAVORITE CEREAL?

I dunno. It changes.

11. DO YOU UNTIE YOUR SHOES WHEN YOU TAKE THEM OFF?

Uh... sometimes.

12. DO YOU THINK YOU ARE STRONG?

I have my strengths and weaknesses.

13. WHAT IS YOUR FAVORITE ICE CREAM?

Vanilla.

14. WHAT IS THE FIRST THING YOU NOTICE ABOUT PEOPLE?

... Gender, I guess.

15. RED OR PINK?

Red

16. WHAT IS YOUR LEAST FAVORITE THING ABOUT YOU?

I'm lazy.

17. WHO DO YOU MISS THE MOST?

An old friend.

18. DO YOU THINK ANYONE MISSES YOU?

No idea.

19. WHAT COLOR PANTS AND SHOES ARE YOU WEARING?

No shoes, my pink felix pyjama pants.

20. WHAT WAS THE LAST THING YOU ATE?

French vanilla yoghurt

21. WHAT ARE YOU LISTENING TO RIGHT NOW?

Hum of the computer

22. WHAT IS YOUR FAVORITE TV SHOW?

I dunno.

23. FAVORITE SMELLS?

I dunno.

24. WHO WAS THE LAST PERSON YOU TALKED TO ON THE PHONE?

Brendan

25. DO YOU LIKE YOUR BODY? ARE YOU COMFORTABLE WITH IT?

-shrugs- it makes do.

26. FAVORITE SPORTS TO WATCH?

Sidecar racing

27. HAIR COLOR?

Brown, a bit of red.

28. EYE COLOR?

Green

29. DO YOU WEAR CONTACTS?

No

30. FAVORITE FOOD?

Dunno.

31. SCARY MOVIES OR HAPPY ENDINGS?

Uh... scary movies with happy endings?

32. LAST MOVIE YOU WATCHED?

Stardust

33. WHAT COLOR SHIRT ARE YOU WEARING?

Pink

34. SUMMER OR WINTER?

Winter

35. HUGS OR KISSES?

Hugs

36. FAVORITE DESSERT?

Dunno.

37. WHAT DID YOU WANT TO BE AS A KID WHEN YOU GREW UP?

Cartoonist

38. WHAT DID YOU END UP DOING AS AN ADULT?

... I'm an adult?

39. WHAT BOOK ARE YOU READING NOW?

Godel, Escher, Bach. (Reading slowly)

40. WHAT IS ON YOUR MOUSE PAD?

I don't have a mouse pad.

41. WHAT DID YOU WATCH ON TV LAST NIGHT?

Recorded episodes of Avatar: The Last Airbender (recorded with Foxtel IQ)

42. FAVORITE SOUND?

I dunno.

43. BEATLES OR ROLLING STONES?

Whatever.

44. WHAT IS THE FARTHEST YOU HAVE BEEN FROM HOME?

Uh... not sure.

44A WHEN DID YOU FEEL LEAST AT HOME WITH YOURSELF/

Dunno.

45. DO YOU HAVE A SPECIAL TALENT?

-shrugs- probably.

46. WHERE WERE YOU BORN?

Sydney, Australia.

The Promise Song by Keith Green

nimbo — 2007-10-23T10:10:07-05:00

This is such a beautiful song:

The Promise Song

no subject

nimbo — 2007-11-01T05:11:58-05:00

If you're interested in my random scribblings and writings, you can check them out here:

http://helga.sheezyart.com/

Guy who stole a story idea! Grr!

nimbo — 2007-11-03T01:11:30-05:00

For school we have to write a "love story that is not a romance". Anyway, sometimes me and my classmates might discuss the ideas we have and stuff like that. All cool. I find it good to circulate ideas and get back feedback and suggestions for them and I can do the same for them and I've never before had an issue with classmates OUTRIGHT STEALING an idea without at least asking permission first.

(I have had a classmate who DID ask permission. I had no problem with that and I appreciate that she was considerate enough to consider that I might have wanted to use it for my story.)

Anyway, this wasn't really MY idea but it was a suggestion that my brother-in-law gave me, who suggested that it'd be funny if I write a love story between a man and his beer. It was not one that I was going to do but I did mention it to my classmates.

Anyway, we're doing this guy's story on Monday and I was reading it yesterday and guess what the story is about? A MAN WHO LOVES HIS BEER! He WAS there when I mentioned it to my other classmates so I'm thinking... huh?

You can't copyright an idea and I don't really care THAT much if someone steals one of my ideas (and I know it was my brother-in-law's idea but he offered it to me) as long as they don't outright plagiarise, but given that we are in the same class and are doing the same assignment with the same people going to be reading it, and given that I might have wanted to use that idea for my assignment, I thought it was a little indecent of him to at least not ask first.

If he had asked, I would've said yes.

I should also mention that I didn't think he did a very good job with it.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-11-05T02:11:02-05:00

What a day. Pretty intense. Not gonna tell you about it though.

Fly fly away

nimbo — 2007-11-07T07:11:59-05:00

Do you want to know a common reason why people are afraid of going near a cliff? Because they feel a compulsion to jump off. Some basic instinct is telling them to jump, while the cognitive part of their brain is going NO NO DON'T YOU F---ING DARE! It freaks some people out.

Dad has this and I have experienced it, too. Many people who are scared of heights are afraid of heights because of some compulsion wired into the human brain and whenever they are near a cliff their compulsion to jump and their desire to not die is at war, and they are afraid that at any time, their compulsion could win out.

To me, this is proof that human beings were supposed to fly.

I had a dream about you

nimbo — 2007-11-09T08:11:25-05:00

I used to have this friend at school with whom I lost contact with in about year nine. We were friends since we were five years old.

After I lost contact with her, I'd have this dream about her everynow and then. Not very often, maybe twice a year. Including this year. In most of the dreams when I'd see her, (except maybe the first time I dreamt about her), I'd say, "I had a dream about you." And the moment I'd say that I'd realise that I was dreaming and I'd wake up.

In one dream I even said, "I keep having these dreams about you, and in the dreams I say, 'I had a dream about you', and the moment I do I realise I am dreaming and I wake up." But then I realised I was dreaming and I woke up.

Anyway, I recently found this friend, after about nine or ten years of having lost contact with her, on the internet.

I'm tempted to tell her about my dreams just to see if I wake up.

Give a hug, get a detention

nimbo — 2007-11-09T05:11:15-05:00

This makes me so mad I can see red...

Although that might be because I'm looking at something red right now...

But it still angers the blood... what I need right now is a hug...

WHAT'S THAT YOU SAY? THEY'RE BANNING HUGS?!?!?

Intestine-baby dream

nimbo — 2007-11-14T07:11:10-05:00

I had a dream that I was pregnant and the baby was at that point about the size of a rat, and that it was growing in my intestines. There was one bit where I pulled my intestines out so I could show people the baby, and you could see a small baby-shaped bulge in the intestines and you could see the baby as if you were looking at it through a stocking, and then I put the intestines back inside me again. I could feel the baby in there as a little lump in my stomach. The father was some guy that my subconcious made up.

I think this came about from reading Esther's blog about E.J. just before going to bed.

Quiz from eyesthebye

nimbo — 2007-11-14T08:11:41-05:00

1. What would you take from your house if you knew it would be flooded tomorrow:
The animals.

2. If you could erase anything you ever said to anyone, what would it be?
Uh... I dunno. I tend to block those memories out.

3. Your stuck in a room for an hour with a chalk board, what do you draw on it?
I dunno. I probably wouldn't, I don't like the feel of chalk.

4. The theme song for your life is called?
There's a theme song for my life? Can I hear it?

5. If your life was a movie, what category would it be in?
I dunno. Boring?

6. Something you wish to accomplish before the end of the year:
First draft of novel

7. How much does it take to make you laugh?
Very little.

8. How many sheep do you want on your farm?
I don't have a farm.

9. Which wizard of Oz character are you most like?
I dunno. Scarecrow without a brain?

10. You learn through mistakes, what mistake are you glad you made?
I dunno. I never really thought about it.

11. Would you ever run naked in the rain with your love?
Probably not.

12. Do you think Giant anacondas really have a purpose on this earth?
Yeah I guess

13. Which is worse…15 pounds underweight or overweight?
I dunno.

14. Do you like eating ice cream out of the carton?
I've never done that.

15. Do you find it gross to share drinks with family or friends?
Not really.

16. Does the world revolve around you?
Yeah. Cos I'm that fat.

17. Is everyone equally important to the world?
Depends on how you measure equality.

18. Do some people truly deserve to die?
I don't see dieing as something to deserve or not deserve. It's just a fact of life.

19. If the world comes to an end…how do you think it will go?
When God replaces it with a new world I suppose.

20. Will artificial intelligence help better or destroy the world?
I dunno but whatever it does, it'd be really cool.

21. How long does it take you to get out of bed in the morning?
Depends which morning

22. How important is it for us to find other planets, resources and life?
I think finding other planets and resources is the only solution I can come up with (other than killing lots of people) to overpopulation. Finding other life would be cool, but probably not as necessary.

23. What do you think we'll use other planets for in the future?
If they are able to sustain human life, I suspect we'll colonise them. Hopefully we'll have learned our mistakes when we "colonised" Australia and America and respect any indigenous cultures that may or may not already be there.

24. Do you think emptying our trash, pollution, and waste on the moon is okay?
Absolutely not.

25. What do you think about California?
I don't know I've never been.

26. Is it important to you to always stay(live) close to family?
It would be nice. But as long as they visit...

27. Why are slasher films entertaining?
Um... I dunno.

28. Do you think it would be a good idea if dinosaurs were reborn?
I think it would be really cool but probably not a good idea. They probably wouldn't cope very well in the world as it is today and do a lot of damage to the current ecosystem.

29. What do you think about Tennessee?
Never been there.

30. What kind of animal do you think the world could live without?
Humans. Or, and I hate to say this, but Panda Bears. I love 'em but I'm not really sure if they have a place in today's ecosystem anymore.

31. If someone invented glasses that can see through things, would you buy it?
No way. There are some things I don't want to see.

32. If you were a spider where would you crawl away and live?
I dunno. Maybe somewhere in my house since my family doesn't kill spiders.

33. What do you think about pop ups?
Do you mean the pop-ups on the internet? I hate them with a burning passion.

34. Would you prefer to be emotionless, so you didn’t have to feel a heartbreak?
No I would not.

35. When you die, and if you become an angel, who will you watch over?
I don't believe we turn into angels when we die. But if I WAS an angel... I guess I'd look over any children I may have had... or if I hadn't, the children of some other close relative... or maybe some kid in Dafur.

36. If when you die, you become a ghost, would you try to contact your loved one's?
Possibly. Not just any loved one, I'd try and decide who'd be best at accepting that I'm a ghost and that...

37. Would you want to haunt anyone? Who?
I would want to watch people's lives go by but not necessarily scare them or mess with them.

38. What does everyone live for? (could it be love)?
I think most people just live the best they are alive.

40. Are emotions what make people desire to thrive and live?
Since desire is an emotion, yes. They are what make motivates us to make the choices we make and what makes us seperate from inanimate objects.

pacakes

nimbo — 2007-11-19T05:11:10-05:00

I smell pancakes but I'm the only one home....

I wish someone WAS making pancakes. For me.

My blog about not blogging

nimbo — 2007-11-22T06:11:10-05:00

I haven't really been writing here much, despite there being blog-worthy things happening in my life.

Which is kinda ironic, really... I'm usually most active on my blog when I've little to blog about.

Even now, while there are things that I could blog about, they aren't what I feel like blogging about.

Well... I will say that I'm done for TAFE for the year. I wasn't sure if I'll be going back next year but I have decided that I will. Tonight was the awards night and it was good, even though I always get a headache at those things. But I go to them because it's usually my last chance to say goodbye to people that I may not see until next year, and even others who I may never see again.

Anyway, I'm sleepy and headachey and have a splinter in my foot so... until next time, fellow bloggeroonies.

eyesthebye's survey

nimbo — 2007-11-25T09:11:58-05:00

eyesthebye 's survey

A ( against....
Rape and murder

B ( better than a year ago...
self esteem

C ( caring person
eyesthebye

D ( Dangerous Obsession..
Hum... I'm obsessed with a couple of things but I don't think that it's at the point where it's DANGEROUS.

E ( easy to listen to...
Um... music?

F (food that reminds one of a love..
I love Indian food so Indian food reminds me that I love it...

G ( Great Writer
Esther.

H (Huggable Blogger
eyesthebye

I ( Intelligence you desire
I wish I was more musical

J ( Jester who brings you peace..
jestar ?

K ( Keen desire...
Heh... I had a dream about a guy in my class last night... but I don't want to say his name.

L ( Love able Teacher you had..
Sir. (That was his nickname.)

M ( Meditative Image..
The Thinker?

N ( New song for you
Roy Orbison in Clingfilm set to music

O ( opening in your mind (recently)
No, I haven't had brain surgery.

P ( Person who supports you
Brendan?

Q ( Quest for this year...
Uh... novel.

R ( restful Memory
I dunno. I know I have one but I can't think of it right now when I'm being insomniac.

S ( sexy song for you..
I don't know.

T ( Top Childhood friend
I haven't really been able to keep any of my childhood friends.

U ( Understanding Uncle or Aunt..
Aunt Linda

V ( Victorius Moment..
Dunno

W ( wonderous event..
Being born

X ( your most important vote
...Dunno. Voted Saturday... that was my most RECENT vote.

Y ( Youthful feeling
Yes?

Z (ZED in CANADA) ZZZZZZZZZZ thing that tickles your heart
A heart-tickler.

Yay work

nimbo — 2007-11-28T03:11:35-05:00

First off, I want to congratulate water (aka Sarah) for getting a job after plenty of hard job-searching. I want to commendate her on her persistance in looking for a job without the rejections getting her down - she has way more stamina with interviews than I do.

Anyway, now to my news. Yesterday, before I found out about Sarah's news, my mum got me a casual job at her work - Christian Blind Mission International. I'm a Donations Administrator! Today was my first day of work and it was really cool. It's not like those two times when John got me a job and they let me go after two weeks both times - those jobs were both very physically demanding jobs and at times when they were very busy - I was thrown in the deep end, working only the businest days without first getting a chance to build my physical endurance. I tried my best but I just couldn't keep up. This job is hard work but more in sync with what I am capable of doing - physically and mentally. The people there are really nice, too, totally approachable if I have any questions. Not that I don't appreciate the jobs John got for me, but I would've been miserable if I had kept them.

Anyway, when I got the job I was thinking of Sarah - I was thrilled that I had a job but Sarah had been working so much harder to look for a job and deserved one way more than I did, and I got mine just cos I was lucky. So imagine my pleasure when I got home today after my first day of work and went on the computer - and discovered that Sarah had also gotten a job! Where I got mine out of luck, Sarah got hers out of hard work. The fact that we both got our jobs on the same day, (although she doesn't start work until later), just gives this whole day that extra-nice feeling.

7 deadly sins survey

nimbo — 2007-12-02T02:12:34-05:00

Deadly Sins Survey

Wrath
Who did you last get angry with?
I don't remember.

What is your weapon of choice?
Poison. Or kindness.

Would you hit a member of the opposite sex?
I'm more of a kicker. ;)

How about the same sex?
See above.

Who was the last person who got really angry at you?
I dunno. Probably dad.

What is your pet peeve?
Being patronised.

Do you keep grudges, or can you let them go easily?
I think I can let go easily.

Sloth
What is one thing you're suppose to do daily that you haven't?
Um... bible reading I guess.

What is the latest you've ever woken up?
7pm I think

Name a person you've been meaning to contact, but haven't?
Well, I HAD been meaning to contact a friend of mine for a while but then I did it yesterday.

What is the last lame excuse that you made?
Oh I don't know... I need my alone time?

Have you ever watched an infomercial all the way through?
No

How many times did you hit the snooze button on your alarm clock this morning?
Didn't. It's a weekend.

Gluttony
What is your overpriced yuppie beverage of choice?
I dunno.

Are you a meat eater?
Yeah.

What is the greatest amount of alcohol you've had in one sitting/outing/event?
Uh... I don't think I was counting.

Are you comfortable with your drinking and eating habits?
Yeah.

Do you enjoy candy and sweets?
Sometimes

Which do you prefer: sweets, salty foods or spicy foods?
It depends

Have you ever looked at a small house pet or child and thought, "lunch"?
No.

Greed
How many credit cards do you own?
one

If you had a million dollars, what would you do with it?
No idea.

Would you rather be rich or famous?
It depends what I'm famous for. And how rich.

Would you accept a boring job if it meant that you would make megabucks?
It depends what the hours are.

Pride
What's one thing that you have done that you're most proud of?
I dunno.

What's one thing you have done that your parents are most proud of?
Uh... no idea.

What thing would you like to accomplish late in your life?
Stay alive

Do you get annoyed by coming in second place?
Hardly. I'm usually second last.

Have you ever entered a contest of skill, knowing you were of much higher skill than all the other competitors?
I don't think so...

Have you ever cheated to get a better score?
I don't remember.

What did you do today that you're proud of?
I didn't do a whole lot today.

Lust
How many people have you seen naked (not counting movies, family, strippers, locker rooms)?
Um... how naked?

How many people have seen you naked (not counting physicians, doctors, family, locker rooms, or when you were a young child)?
Zero, to my knowledge.

Have you ever caught yourself staring at the chest/crotch of a person of your chosen sex during a normal conversation?
No.

What is your favorite body part of a person of your gender choice?
The brain. (Yum.)

Have you ever had sexual encounters (including kissing/making out) with multiple persons?
No.

Have you ever been propositioned by a prostitute?
No.

Envy
What item of your friends would you most want to have for your own?
Hm... I dunno. Comic book collection?

Who would you want to go on "Trading Spaces" with?
I don't know what that is.

If you could be anyone who existed in the world, who would you be?
A better version of myself (with superpowers)

Have you ever been cheated on?
Sort of.

Have you ever wished you had a physical feature different from your own?
A little bit, I guess.

What inborn trait do you see in others that you wish you had for yourself?
Hm... self-discipline?

What deadly sin...
Do you do the most often?
Sloth

Do you do the least often?
Wrath or lust.

Is your favorite to act on?
Gluttony? I dunno.

Having a job

nimbo — 2007-12-05T03:12:11-05:00

There is one observation I've made about having a job.

First: I'm gonna be able to afford stuff I want!
Second: I'm not gonna have time to use the stuff I want that I can now afford.

Anyway, I'm loving having a job. I think I'm starting to get used to working days at a time.

reunion

nimbo — 2007-12-10T04:12:20-05:00

Recently, through the magic of the internet (more specifically, facebook) I've come across some of my old classmates from my old school, Lighthouse. Enemies, friends who made those enemies redundant, but mostly aquaintances with whom I was never quite sure where I sat.

If I think back to the times in my life, I'd have to say that my time at Lighthouse was the second strongest influence on who I am today (second to my family). I have changed since then, sure, but if you were strip my soul down to its most basics, if you saw the me inbetween the lines, the beliefs and experiences and insecurities that influence the decisions I make, I am the person that Lighthouse made me, both the good and the bad.

The school I went to after Lighthouse perhaps balanced me and was an important time in my life, but the person who I was and am destined to become had already set its course, and so I don't think I'd be much different to who I am now no matter what I did or where I went after leaving Lighthouse. Lighthouse is what made me. That and my family.

I can't say it was the happiest time of my life, though. In fact, it might've been one of the worst. Not that I was aware of it at the time. I loved Lighthouse like a dog loves an imperfect master. I still do, in a strange way.

I don't know how to describe it, although it's probably such a human thing that most of you know what I'm talking about, anyway. I'm never quite sure whether my emotional reactions to certain things are universally human or just me. The moment I assume it's one it always turns out to be the other.

But what I'm trying to describe is the people there. I never really fit in. I made myself a target. I made a poor choice in who I became close to. (Yet if I lived it again, I'd make the exact same choice. And I always will. It's like I said, I love like a dog.)

So I've found them on facebook. I know they're there and within communicating distance. I didn't think it would, but finding them gave me some closure. I'm not reliving old times with them, but I have regained this time of my life which I loved while not being aware of how miserable I was.

Just so you don't think the wrong things, most of them were good people, themselves still becoming the people they would become. But I made myself vulnerable, and it took me a long time to learn wisdom in who to choose to be vulnerable to, and when.

And now a couple of them are organising a reuinion. I will undoubtedly be welcome, not because any of them would particularily want to see me, although I'm maybe one or two would smile at me and greet me genuinely, in a way you might if you ran into an old accomplice who, although you may not have been close with at the time, shared some common history, and so you'd stop and might talk of old times and find out what's been happening in their lives since. And you have even less in common now than you did back then, but you can still reminesce and remember this person or that teacher for a little while and wow, you're married now? And when you left their company again, you'd think, "Well, that was nice." And then you'd go on your way.

That's probably the best I could expect from this reunion, anyway, if I went. More likely it'll just be like school. Maybe less cruel, as the crueller ones would have matured and settled and balanced and learned from life how to treat people, as back then they were still growing into themselves, just as I was. Either that or hide their true feelings behind manners and civility. But otherwise, just the same. Me being a ghost, sensed but not noticed, at the fringes of groups, not shunned but not welcomed.

Or maybe not. I've more of a presence, now. I'm not so easily manipulated, nor am I so easily ignored. I don't shy in a corner anymore, I don't just watch and too shy to make a sound lest it's the wrong sound and I'm ridiculed for it. I know how to defend my boundaries, now. I know who I am. And a part of me desperately wants them to see that.

And another part of me just desperately wants to see them, again. Part curiosity, but mostly closure. I want to look them in the eyes. Because they were part of an important part of my life. They know a part of me that none of you know. They know what my soul looks like when you strip it down to its naked core. And not all of it is pretty, but they know it and so they are important to me.

And a part of me is absolutely terrified to see them again.

I have no idea whether I want to go to this reunion or not. Or if I'm going to go.

And I said way more than I ever intended to say.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-12-17T03:12:34-05:00

After a couple of successful gifts in a row, dad has the impression that I'm good at presents. And now I feel under pressure.

If I see something that I think someone will like at a time that's close to a day that traditionally includes gift-giving, I'll buy it. Doesn't mean that thing will ALWAYS make itself appear before my eyes, and when it doesn't, well... what the hell, it's not MY fault I've a reputation that I can't always live up to. It's other people who give me that reputation, it's not like I go out of my way to GET a reputation.

I feel no obligation to live up to it. So I hope dad's happy with his christmas present.

...

It's not gonna help that he's gonna get a present he'll LOVE on his birthday. I thought of it as a gift for him FIVE YEARS ago and it's taken this long for us to find one, it's gonna be from the whole family. It works out well cos it's a special present for a special birthday - he's turning 50.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-12-21T06:12:53-05:00

Some people are just... so...

I dunno. From a different planet to me.

no subject

nimbo — 2007-12-29T05:12:49-05:00

A lesson in Thai mythology.

Nothing is scary under the light.

(I don't know how to post you-tube videos on the blog)

Year of the Rat

nimbo — 2007-12-31T10:12:46-05:00

This year is my year. At the end of last year I had been having a feeling that 2008 is going to be a good year for me. I hope I'm right.

It's also my year because it is the year of the rat, which is what I am. According to wikipedia, rats are:

Forthright, disciplined, systematic, meticulous, charismatic, hardworking, industrious, charming, eloquent, sociable, shrewd. Can be manipulative, cruel, dictatorial, rigid, selfish, obstinate, critical, over-ambitious, ruthless, intolerant, scheming.

My family was laughing at this because every single one of those words describe the complete opposite of what I am.

What's appropriate.

nimbo — 2008-01-09T01:01:47-05:00

Different people might have different types of relationships with different friends.

You know what I mean, don't you? Some friends you tease, some friends you flirt with, some friends you compliment, some friends you insult etc. etc. Depending on the friend, your relationship with them, and how they react. You need to make a judgement on the type of friend this person is and what's appropriate behaviour in the friendship and with this person. You might trade insults with one friend and that's okay and a part of your friendship, but you do the same to a different friend, it's a disaster.

So you need to make a judgement, and maybe you'll make a wrong judgement, get a bad reaction, you apologise, they get over it, and now you know better next time and the friendship goes on. There has been a case or two when I gave a friendly insult or teased a friend, and I hurt their feelings, and I knew to be more sensitive next time, and that's okay because every person reacts to things differently, as well as from different people. I might be close enough to one friend where they can say something to me and we laugh about it, but if a different friend with whom I have a different type of relationship with says the exact same thing, it would be uncomfortable, but then we both learn for next time.

But some people have no sense of judgement about what's appropriate for certain friends and what's not.

For example, just for reference, I'm NOT the type of friend that you send an ASCII image of a naked woman in a chain email that says to send this to all the friends that you want to "get dirty with" and then says, "If I don't get this back I guess it means you're not my friend."

In fact, I don't believe I have any relationship in my life where that would be appropriate, and I believe MOST of my friends have enough judgement to know that.

But I guess there's at least one who can't read me at all.

Sky diving

nimbo — 2008-01-11T03:01:39-05:00

I think I might have forgotten to mention this, here... funny.

Well, I'm gonna jump out of a plane for the first time, and I'm gonna do it today.

Up until today I don't think it quite sunk in... I was going about my days as if I was waiting for today to watch a TV show of somoene jumping out of a plane today, but this morning I woke up and...

I'M GONNA JUMP OUT OF A PLANE, AND I'M GONNA DO IT TODAY!

Sometimes I wonder about us humans who design things so we can jump out of planes and off cliffs, things that defy the law of common sense so we take precautions but we do it, anyway.

It's gonna be awesome.

Sky diving part 2

nimbo — 2008-01-12T08:01:35-05:00

So I fell 14,000 feet, yesterday.

It was pretty awesome. Not as scary as I thought, either. There were bits in the plane that was scarier than the fall.

I also got a camera-guy to fall with me with a helmet cam, so I got photos and a DVD. I should mention that I'm not at my most flattering in these photos, but you'd understand. No one is at their most flattering when skydiving. And I didn't dress to look good, I dressed for comfort. I might wear something else next time, if I'm getting photos taken.

Sea Mammals

nimbo — 2008-01-15T06:01:57-05:00

Do sea mammals taste like sea food, or like land mammals?

I've never tried any and since I'm morally against eating sea mammals* I doubt I ever will, yet I'm curious.

(*I'm not morally against eating sea mammals as a rule that I would never eat a sea mammal because of their virtue of being a sea mammal, but as I go through each sea mammal individually, I'm against eating them as they all tend to be both at risk of endangerment and possibly smarter than me.)

Bender: Who wants dolphin?
Leela: Dolphin? But dolphins are intelligent.
Bender: Not this one. He blew all his money on instant lottery tickets.
Fry: OK.
Leela: Oh, OK.
Amy: That's different.
Farnsworth: Good, good.
Leela: Pass the blowhole.
Amy: Can I have a fluke?
Hermes: Hey, quit hogging the bottle-nose.
Farnsworth: Toss me the speech centre of the brain!

no subject

nimbo — 2008-02-05T06:02:04-05:00

Find out what pixar character are you at LiquidGeneration.com
Find out what warrior are you at LiquidGeneration!

no subject

nimbo — 2008-02-07T07:02:25-05:00

Happy Chinese New Year

no subject

nimbo — 2008-02-10T03:02:02-05:00

I wanna have kids one day...

But I don't want to get married,
Or be in a defacto relationship,
Or be a single mum.

Um... at least it's clean?

nimbo — 2008-02-10T07:02:44-05:00

Wanna hear a funny story?

I kinda went and washed my jeans with my mobile phone still in the pocket.

HEHEHEH!

Wait... that's not a funny story at all...

Actually, it's quite a horrible story...

So don't bother trying to contact me on my mobile phone.

The End.

Survey

nimbo — 2008-02-14T05:02:12-05:00

1) Full name?
Naomi Green

2) Male/Female?
Female

3) Were you named after anyone?
I wasn't exactly named after her, but my parents got the name from the "Naomi" in the book of Ruth.

4) Does your name mean anything?
It means "pleasant" or "pleasing" or something like that in Hebrew.
Apparently it means "Above all, Beauty" in Japanese, but since my name is from the Hebrew name and not the Japanese name, I'll have to settle for being "pleasant".
The name comes from the book of Ruth, which is a story about grace.

5) Nickname(s)?
Nomes
Nome
Nay
n-

6) What do you think you look like?
I look a bit like my mum a bit, I guess. And a bit like my dad.

7) Date of birth?
19th January 1985

8) Place of birth and current location?
Born in Sydney, Australia. Live in Melbourne, Australia.

9) Nationality?
Australian

10) Astrology sign?
I'm on the cusp of Capricorn and Aquarius, on the Capricorn side.
But I don't put much credence into such things.

11)Chinese astrology sign?
I'm again on the cusp of the rat and the ox, on the rat side.
Yet again, I don't put much credence into such things.

12) Religion?
I'm what people call Christian. I went to an AOG school and then a Catholic school, and a Pentecostal church then an Anglican church and now a Baptist church. I like to consider myself non-denominational and part of the True Church since I believe that there will be no denominations in heaven. I believe that there are members of all denominations who are members of the True Church, which is the Spiritual Church, which is the Body of Christ, as well as members of all denominations who are not part of the True Church. I don't believe that any one denomination is completely right, or that any one one denomination is completely wrong. I have my own opinions, but I am aware that I don't know which parts are right and which parts are wrong.

13) What's your favorite smell?
I'm not sure. I like men's aftershave and the smell of babies and the smell of grass after it's rained, and of the oven when it's cooking.

14) Political Position?
Unfixed

15) What do you prefer to drink in the morning?
Dunno. Juice I guess.

16) Hair + eye color?
Brown with hints of red if you look at it in the right light + green

17) Do you look like anyone famous?
I was once told I looked like Nicole Kidman, but I don't think I do. Once, in the shopping center, I was lying down on a bench waiting for some friends, when a guy walks up to me and asked if I was a drummer. I said no, and he said I was the mirror image of some drummer in some obscure but excellent band he was a fan of. I don't remember the name of the drummer or the name of the band so I can't look it up to see.

18) What do you look like?
Vaguely human, I hope.

19) Any unusual talents?
Um... I can throw myself onto the ground without flinching or trying to put my hands ahead of me to catch me... or at least I used to. I haven't done it in a while since I realised that there was absolutely no reason or sanity behind it.

20) Righty, lefty, or ambidextrous?
Righty.

21) Gay, straight, bi, or other?
If I'm anything I'm straight.

22) What do you do for a living?
At the moment I'm a mail-opener for a charity. I hope to be a published author one day, though.

23) What do you do for fun?
Read, write, play computer games, do pointless surveys.

24) What are your favorite art materials to work with?
I'm not really an artist. Unless writing is an art, which I guess it could be argued that it is. Then it would be a keyboard. Or words and punctuation.

25) What kind of materials would you like to work with?
I want to design a computer game one day so... I dunno, computer programming?

26) Have you met your grandparents?
Yes.

27) Boyfriend/Girlfriend?
Neither.

28) Crush?
I have an internet crush at the moment which is only a vague sort of crush...

29) What celebrity would you date if you could?

David Tennant if he wasn't already called for. He can give me a ride in his TARDIS any time.

30) Current worries?
Whether or not I can manage my Myths and Symbols class.

31) Favorite online guy/girl(s)?
Guy: Mialith. Girl: Radical JoJo.

32) Favorite place to be?
In a book.

33) Least favorite place to be?.
Um... hell?

34) Do you burn or tan?
Burn.

35) Ever break a bone?
Nope. Both my parents have extremely dense bones (they've both been in accidents that would have cracked anyone else's bone.) I haven't had the strength of my bones tested in an accident yet, but I suspect that they probably have the strength of both my parents.

36) What is your favorite cereal?
Sometimes I love wheetbix with sugar or fruit and warm milk, but sometimes I can't stand it. I like this cereal which is something Plus but I don;t remember part of the name but it has hard little yoghurt things in it and dried apple and those delicious things that looks like bum cracks but I don't remember what they're called. But I only like that cereal in the evening (which in my opinion is the best time for cereal. With the exception of the wheet bix I can't stand eating cereal in the morning.) I also kind of like rice bubbles sometimes.

37) Person you cry with?
Myself.

38) What the hell's this?
What? Where?

40) Any pets?
Yes.

41) Any illnesses?
Not to my knowledge.

42) A pager?
No.

43) A personal phone line?
No.

44) A cell phone?
I recently washed it in the washing machine with my jeans.

45) A visible birthmark?.
No.

46) A pool or hot tub?
No.

47) A car?
Don't even drive.

48) Personality?
Yes, I have one.

49) Driving?
Nope.

50) Your clothing style?
What's this... clothing style? Seriously, I just throw on what I feel like. I'm often criticised for my taste in clothes and I'm often told that I'm very attractive but I don't show it, but I don't rightly care. Some girls want everyone to think they're attractive but I don't care most of the time. When I am looking attractive I get unwanted attention. (And never the attention that I want, anyway.)

51) Room?
Messy.

52) What’s missing?
A wardrobe that leads me to another world.

53) School?
I go to TAFE.

54) Bed?
Yes, I have a bed.

55) Relationship with your parent(s).
Pretty good.

57) Do you believe in love at first sight?
It depends on what you mean by love. I believe that the wish that a person finds goodness in their life is a type of love, and I feel that for everybody, even people I've yet to meet. But the type of love that a person feels for someone in that they feel that they're the person that they want to spend the rest of their life with and that they're the person that they will be dedicated to for the rest of their life? No, I don't think you can feel that for someone at first sight.

However, I do believe that a person can see someone and feel an infatuation for that feels like that obsessive love, and that after getting to know someone develops that love that they are dedicated to them if they are extremely lucky, and so that it'll feel like it was love at first site for them, but even that is extremely rare.

59) Have a future dream that you would like to share?
I don't feel like sharing at this particular time.

60) Get along with your parents?
Didn't I already answer this?

61) Save your e-mail conversations?
I guess I do but it's not a concious thing. I just don't delete them.

62) Pray?
Yes.

63) Believe in reincarnation?
No.

64) Brush your teeth twice a day?
Heheh... when I'm being good.

65) Like to talk on the phone?
Gar. I hate it.

66) Like to eat?
Yes!

67) Like to exercise?
I think I would if I found the right form of exercise. I have yet to find the sport that's right for me.

68) Like to watch sports?
Not really.

69) Sing in the car?
No.

70) What is a dream that you have all the time?
My dreams are almost always one-night-only.

71) Dream in color?
Sometimes.

72) Do you have nightmares?
Not very often, and when I do, they aren't that bad as I'm usually looking down on the dream watching the events, omniscient and unfeeling. (I might watch an image of myself being scared and knowing that I am scared, but I'm feeling it in a disconnected sort of way.)

73) Sleep with a stuffed animal?
Every now and then, but not all the time.

74) What's right next to you?
Um... the television.

75) What's on your favorite mug?
I don't really have one.

76) What's on your mouse pad?
I don't have a mouse pad. I don't have that type of mouse.

77) Your favorite flavor of gum?
Dunno. Don't really chew gum.

78) Your brand of deodorant?
Dove is what I use. But I'm not really fussy.

79) Your dream honeymoon spot?
I haven't decided yet.

80) Your dream husband/wife?
I've never really thought about how I would describe him. Being highly intelligent is an absolute must, and having big, muscular hands is an ideal. (A man's hands can make me feel like melting.) I would want his opinions and ideals to have the basis of compassion behind them, and I would want him to always consider other people's opinions and never dismiss them without at least understanding them, first. And I would want him to be Christian, simply so as not to complicate things with a rift in beliefs. (he would be my life partner and so having a different basis with which to live life would seem anti-productive in sharing life with him.) He does not have to be good-looking.

81) What's hiding in your closet?
Stuff.

82) Under your bed?
Mess.

83) The name of one of your closest/best friend?
I keep it a secret which of my friends I consider closest.

84) Your bed time of the day?
When I feel like it.

85) Your worst fear(s)
People knowing when I'm disappointed.
Being raped.
Going to hell.

86) What's the weather like?
At the moment? I dunno. I haven't been outside yet. It looks pretty calm.

87) Your favorite time of year?
I don't know. I just try to enjoy whatever part of the year I'm in at the time.

88) Your favorite holiday?
Dunno.

89) A material weakness?
Console games and computer games, books.

90) The weirdest food or drink that you like?
Dunno.

92) The hardest thing about growing up?
Responsibility.

93) A pet peeve?
People who use false sincerity to use and manipulate other people. I don't care if you're a liar, at least be honest about being a liar. I don't care if you're a scumbag, at least flag to people that you're a scumbag before trying to use them for your own purposes.

94) Your scariest moment?
I don't know. I don't think I've experienced it, yet.

95) Your attitude about love?
Love is patient, love is kind... blah blah blah, you know the rest of that.

I don't believe I've ever been in love and I think it'd take a lot for me to fall in love. I know it might happen but I'm not the type that falls in love willy nilly.

96) The funniest or most desperate thing you've done to get the attention of somebody you liked?
Hm... I don't know. Probably doing stuff that encourages people to make fun of me. Because that's a type of attention, even if it was the wrong type of attention.

97) The worst feeling in the world?
Feeling that one will never find a productive place in the world.

98) The best feeling in the world?
I don't know.

99) Who sent this to you?
I got it from Radical JoJo.

100) 5 people you tag and why:
If you wanna do this, you're tagged. If you don't wanna, you're not tagged.

no subject

nimbo — 2008-02-17T12:02:09-05:00

1. open your music database
2. turn on shuffle
3. press play
4. for every question write down the song that's being played
5. for every new question -> press next
6. DON'T LIE ;p

Opening credits:
Cosmos - Seatbelts

Awakening:
Somebody Told Me - The Killers

Childhood:
Time - Pink Floyd

First Day of School:
I Just Don't Know What to Do With Myself - The White Stripes

Made First Friend:
Fell in Love With a Girl - The White Stripes

Fight-Song:
Intro - Muse

Life is Great:
The Dream Before - Laurie Anderson

Mental Breakdown:
When You Smile - The Flaming Lips

First Love:
Like Wow - Leslie Carter

Car Ride:
Night Of My Life - Damien Leith

First Family Death:
A Silhouette of Doom - Ennio Morricone

Drop out of school:
I'm Outta Love - Anastacia

First Job:
City of Delusion - Muse

First Concert:
Around the Sun - R.E.M.

Review:
Bubble Gum Years - Gomez

Get Together With Your Big Love:
Would I Lie to You? - Eurythmics

Marriage:
Make It All Okay - R.E.M.

Sex scene:
Feel Good Inc. - De La Soul

Birth of your First Child:
Warlocks - Red Hot Chilli Peppers

Old age:
TVC 15 - David Bowie

Suicide:
Tubular World - Mike Oldfield

Funeral:
Wild is the Wind - David Bowie

(Old age death):
Beautiful Freak - Eels

(Suicide death):
Queen of Apology - Sarah Blasko

End Credits:
Midnight Show - The Killers

Picture Survey as stolen by LoveIsNicotine

nimbo — 2008-02-23T03:02:41-05:00

Picture survey!

Picture survey - Here's how it works:

1. Use photobucket or google

2. Type in your answer to the question.

3. Use only the first page of picture results to choose from.

4. Insert into blog to answer the question.

************************************************************************

1.What is your middle name?

2. What is your favorite food?

3. What kind of car do you drive?

4. What is your relationship status?

5. What is your favourite color?

6. Who's your celebrity crush?

7. What are you listening to / doing right now?

8. Where do you work?

9. What did you have for dinner?

10. What is your favorite beverage?

11. What's your vacation dream spot?

12. What is your dream car?

13. What do you want to be when you grow up?

14. What do you love most in life?

15. What is one word that describes you?

Making the effort

nimbo — 2008-03-02T08:03:20-05:00

There's this guy at college who does the same course as me. He uses an electric wheelchair and his body is all twisted up and when he speaks he speaks in a strained whisper and it's often hard to understand what he's saying. He's in one of my classes.

Anyway, on Friday, I was at college a little early and went into the cafe and he was there by himself and there wasn't anyone else I knew around so I bought myself something and I sat next to him. I did it because he was the only person I sort of knew who was around, I didn't know him well but we have had done a couple of classes together. But I also did it because I was aware that, because it takes a bit of work to communicate with him, that a lot of people would tend to avoid him. Not out of meanness or desire to exclude him, simply because they'd know that it's hard work to communicate with him. I know that people would do this because I've done it once or twice, myself, and maybe I'll do it in the future, too. But this time, I was thinking that he probably gets very lonely sometimes and that it must be so frustrating for him for people not to understand what he's trying to say. And I was thinking that at least this once, I should make the effort.

And we didn't speak a lot but we spoke a little bit and I had to get him to repeat himself a couple of times but he was very patient with me, and then we went to class and I was sitting next to him, and we were teamed up with one other person (and his aide) for an activity, but anyway, after class ends, I'm saying goodbye to him and "I'll see you next week" and he grabs my hand and he pulls me in for a hug and he says in my ear, "Thank you" with real appreciation in his voice. And I say, "You're welcome," or something like that, and then I go home. And it felt, I dunno, kind of special.

And as I was walking home, I was thinking, a lot of people, including myself sometimes, might think that maybe it's not the effort to talk to him, since you have to strain to hear him and even then you don't always understand what he's trying to say, and worrying about misunderstanding him, and watching him struggle with something and not sure whether I should help him or do it for him or let him do it himself.

So people might think, "It's not worth the effort." But that time, I decided it was, and really, those things, it was nothing. It meant I had to be alert, and maybe I wasn't as comfortable around him for the above reasons as I might've been if he didn't have a disability, but really, that was nothing for me, in the long run, I didn't lose anything, and I actually did enjoy his company.

But for him, it was obviously something. And because it was something for him, it reciprocated and it became something for me, too, because that's what being alive is like, these things are spread from one person to another, positive and negative.

So what I was thinking when I was walking home, is that I turned what was nothing into something for both of us, and even if we never see each other again, (and we will as we're in the same class, but even if we don't) we both have those somethings which before was nothing.

So I was thinking, it's stupid to think that it's not worth the effort to sit down next to him, because turning nothing into somethings is definately worth the effort.

Don't be Evil

nimbo — 2008-03-10T11:03:59-05:00

So my brother went to Sydney and back to have a job interview with Google Australia.

I don't know if he'll get the job or not, but if he does, that'd be pretty cool.

I like google's mission statement,

"Don't be Evil."

Why do people wish to be beautiful?

nimbo — 2008-03-11T05:03:22-05:00

As far as I can tell, the benefits of beauty can only be received when one looks upon it, and since a person can't look at themselves directly, they will never truly be able to appreciate their own beauty.

Yet I'm sure that many people who make or desire themselves beautiful do so for other than altruistic reasons.

How to turn a Weakness into Strength

nimbo — 2008-03-17T10:03:02-05:00

I am a naturally passive person.

In my childhood and early teenhood, I would stay silent and not say a word as my peers sometimes bullied me. In a couple of cases I can remember, I even contributed to it by helping them set myself up for ridicule, even though I knew what they were doing, simply because they told me to. I don't think I would've gotten bullied any more than any other person gets when at school, except that I never stood up for myself, not once. This is NOT a good characteristic for a person to have. I had low self-esteem, I guess, which was both the cause and the symptom of my behaviour. I didn't even realise I had low self-esteem at the time as I didn't feel sorry for myself but just accepted it as my due. I didn't even realise that I was unhappy until my circumstances changed, didn't really begin to realise that there is a way that a person should be treated by their peers, until I was around peers that did treat me with respect, and I realised how good it felt. Before that, though, my passivity encouraged the others to treat me the way they did. I don't blame them or bear them any ill-will, because I enforced the situation myself. When I think of my early schoolyears, I see it as self-inflicted. My schoolmates at that school were no more cruel than kids that age at any other school, in fact they were probably better than many. They were mostly good kids, but I made myself a target. They were young and still learning how to live and behave in the world themselves. I was called gullible, but I really don't think I was that gullible. When my schoolmates lied to me, I knew they were lying, but I went along with the lies even though it ultimately lead to my humiliation. When my best friend promised to God, crossed her heart and hoped to die that she would not tell my secret this time, even though she had told my secrets the other hundred times previously, I knew that she would probably tell the whole school the next morning even though I really didn't want the school to know which boy I liked, but I told her anyway. Why did I act in this way? Maybe I was insane. Maybe I had trouble understanding reality. Maybe I was an incredibally slow learner. Maybe I was incredibally weak-willed. Maybe I just did what I thought people expected of me.

In year nine I moved to a different school, and I wouldn't say that my schoolmates at my new school were better people who were any more loving or kind or mature than those at my old school, but simply that they didn't know how I was since I was five years old, I didn't have that history with them, and so they treated me with the respect that they treated each other, I hadn't taught them to treat me less than that as I had with those at my previous school. And I think I learned something from that change of scenery, having escaped that situation I was able to look at it objectively, I learned something about who I was and who I used to be, and without everyone having preconceived notions on who I was and how to treat me, I was able to become a new person. I learned how to relate to others, how to act in a way that ensured others would respect me as a person, and I grew from there.

Having been made conciously aware of this flaw by looking at myself objectively, I was then able to change my behaviour. I am not an assertive person but being aware of my natural tendancy to be passive, I am able to work against that natural tendency if I feel I need to. It is very hard work, though.

For example, if you were to ask me what the bravest thing I had ever done was, it was NOT when I jumped out of an aeroplane in January. It might be the time when a friend of mine started putting me in a very awkward situation that was not tolerable to me. She would invite me to spend time with her, as a friend, only for it to turn out that what she wanted to do was visit a boy behind her mother's back, and the only reason she invited me along is that when her mother asked me what we got up to, I would say something different. Therefore I was forced to either lie to my friend's mother, which compromised the high standards of honesty with which I try to live up to, or betray my friend, which compromised the high standards of loyalty with which I tried to live up to, and would also put me in the middle of a family quarrel, which would be extremely awkward and uncomfortable. On top of that, being dragged along to these dates under false pretenses was not fun for me.

And so I confronted my friend about it, but it was, for me, one of the hardest things I had ever been forced to do. My throat was tight and my heart was rattling and I was probably shivering, but I told her that this was unacceptable to me. She asked, "What if I do it again?" or something like that, and I told her, the next time she invites me to spend time with her, I will go, but the next time she forces me to lie to her mother, then I would not spend time with her the time after that and our friendship would be ended. And I was terrified that I would never see her again as a friend, even as I knew that I would live up to my threat.

It turned out that she valued my friendship more than she valued a convenient alibi, because she never did that again.

I remember that moment because it is the moment when I proved to myself that I am capable of standing up to myself when I need to be. Maybe some of you will think that confronting this friend would not be hard for them, and I admire people who can confront people so easily, but for me, it was very hard. Others might think I am too soft on this friend, that I should not have given her the second chance, but that brings me to my next point, which is the point that all of this has been leading up to.

Because of my experiences of my early school, and because of my inherent nature, there are certain behaviours that I find easy that others do not. I have been told I am very patient and tolerant of others, maybe too tolerant, in that I can bear being treated in ways that other people would not tolerate. Indeed, I used to be too tolerant in my earlier days, but these days I have learned how to be tolerant without compromising my self-worth. When a person is rude to me, I will bear it. When a person is being selfish, I can be selfless. I do not take offense easily. These things are easy to me and so I allow myself to be these things. This might sound like bragging, but if it is bragging than I am bragging about my weakness, because I learned these from my ridiculous passivity when I was younger. I also acknowledge God's hand in who I am today.

On the other hand, there are things that don't come easily to me. Confrontation, for example, is impossibly hard. I used to be ridiculously shy when I was younger, so that a person would ask me what my name was and I would just stand there, terrified to say anything to them at all, and people thought that I was mute. That is one area I have made incredible progress with. These are the things I need to work on, but having recognised these things in myself, I am able to work on them and continue to strive for self-improvement.

So if you are passive, like me, be patient and gentle and accepting and kind and tolerant, because those things will come easy for you, but at the same time, in recognising your passivity, you will be able to work for self-improvement and teach yourself to be assertive when you need to be, and as you practice and improve in those areas, you will be a good friend to people that they can rely on.

If your character flaw is aggression, recognise that aggression and temper it, and turn that aggressive energy into a passion for a good cause. Be a strong leader for others to stand themselves against, because those things will come easy for you. And at the same time, in recognising that aggression, you will be able to temper it, practice holding it back, that would come hard for you because it will be against your nature but in practicing it, and working for self-improvement, you will be tempered and grow in wisdom.

If you are someone who is always arguing, then enter into dialogue with people and challenge them and make them think, but, being aware of your nature, you will be able to teach yourself to listen and learn and you will be someone who inspires.

Every person is different, every person has their own challenges in life, their own unique strengths and weaknesses. So practice looking at yourself objectively. It is impossible to look at oneself completely objectively, but if you practice it and try, and don't let your view of yourself be clouded by pride or vanity or self-pity etc., then you will be more enabled to recognise your weaknesses, and in recognising them, you will be able to work towards self-improvement, and turn your weaknesses into strength.

This is not something I have mastered. I have NOT succeeded in turning all my weaknesses into strengths, and I doubt I ever will. But I hope to be in a continual attempt of self-improvement, and through prayer and reading the bible and challenging myself and learning from others, I hope I strive closer towards my impossible goal.

---

Wow. I have no idea where that speech came from. It's about 2:30am in the morning and I am a bit sleep deprived and I have work tomorrow. I suspect I will look at this tomorrow and find it complete nonsense. If I can even be bothered reading through it all tomorrow.

Well, I should've gone to bed ages ago. But it is very hot. Goodnight.

Mermaid

nimbo — 2008-03-30T10:03:23-05:00

I woke up from a dream where I had a genetic mutation that made me have a mermaid tail instead of legs. In the dream my brother and sister were also mer-people, although it had nothing to do with being in the water.

But I dreamed it so intensely and vividly that about an hour after I woke up, I was puzzling over why my conviction that I had a tail didn't fit in anywhere with my other childhood memories or photos of me as a child, and I kept on touching my legs to see that, yes they were legs, not a tail.

Then the hour after that, I spent the time thinking about how I could turn this into a story.

Grandfather

nimbo — 2008-03-31T07:03:24-05:00

So I guess my Grandfather has just started the journey that begins with knowing that you are dying, and ends with death.

We all know that we are dying, I suppose, or at least that we will die some day, and I imagine one becomes more and more aware of this fact as one gets older, and my Grandfather is eighty years old. But the bridge has been crossed from that vague certainty onto the waiting time.

It started with Grandfather suddently being unable to speak properly. It seems he has cancer in his brain, and the cancer has started by affecting the speech part of his brain. Because he has one weak lung, he cannot have surgery, and so it is just a matter of waiting.

I have been meaning to write my grandparents a letter but have been putting it off because I don't know what to write about. I am not that close to them. But I think it's time I got to penning that letter.

I still don't know what to say to them, though.

Huh?

nimbo — 2008-04-10T09:04:20-05:00

Dad: You remind me of God.
Me: I remind you of God?
Dad: Yeah.
Me: How do I remind you of God?
Dad: Because God moves in mysterious ways.

...

Me: I remind you of God because I have a funny walk?

Understanding

nimbo — 2008-04-10T07:04:09-05:00

Every now and then I feel a desire to understand all things and all people. All benevolent understanding, at least, and for that understanding to be complete. I think how a marvellous thing that would be to know all good things and all true things.

Also, every now and then, and sometimes at the same time as the first desire, I feel a desire that everyone in the world would have understanding of all things, everything good and everything true. And that understanding to be complete. (Because incomplete understanding was Adam and Eve's downfall.)

First that people would understand all the good things that I know if they don't already, because the idea that people don't know all the good things I know saddens me, and because I find the limitations of communicating those things frustrating to me. And also all good things I don't know, because I'm not so arrogant in thinking that I know all things that's worth knowing, or even the best of things.

I desire these things for their own sakes, but at the same time I imagine how much better the world would be, and that there need not be any fighting because everyone would already know what is right.

Being a Christian, I have had a hope that this would be what heaven would be like. Or one aspect of heaven, anyway. I still hope that.

But the other day, I had a daydream. Although the word "daydream" might be misleading, as it wasn't a daydream where I was creating a fantasy in my head, maybe more like a vision. But "vision" would also be misleading, because that would give it greater status than it has. I suppose I will call it an "imagining".

I had an imagining that all those things were true, that everyone understood all goodness and all truth, and that despite this, little had changed. Everyone was still fighting, people were still killing each other, there was still hatred and famine and injustice, and the world was still a mess. A part of me realised that understanding does not equal wisdom, and that even if people knew and understood goodness and truth, and recognised it as such, there would be people who'd still choose evil and falseness anyway.

I don't know if this imagining had any truth in it, but it made me sad.

But it means that no matter what, there is always choice, and in the end, that's what it will come down to. Our choices.

Discrimination against heterosexuality...

nimbo — 2008-04-17T08:04:18-05:00

The words "mum", "dad", "husband", "wife", "boyfriend" and "girlfriend" are now dirty words in NSW.

Whoops. Did I offend anyone by using those words?

So there is pressure by some of the gay community in NSW for people to stop using heterosexual terms, to opt for words such as "partner" instead.

Now, I was thinking I might do a long rant on why this is ridiculous. But surely I don't need to, do I? Surely you all KNOW why this is ridiculous? It doesn't make me an oppressor of gays, does it?

(For the record, I do not want this blog to become a forum for homophobics to voice their homophobic agendas. I have never done this on this blog before, but because of the sensitive nature of the issue, I have temporarily turned screening of replies on. I will, however, make a distinction between homophobia and hatred towards gay people, and criticism of the lifestyle and in regard to this specific topic. I do want people to voice their own opinions, but I want them to be tempered.)

Black or White?

nimbo — 2008-04-18T03:04:41-05:00

Click

When is it okay to lie?

nimbo — 2008-04-18T07:04:56-05:00

There is this guy I work with and he has extremely high standards of morality. Much higher than my own, and I consider my standards to be quite high.

I enjoy having discussions with this fellow, (although I have been reprimanded for talking to him TOO much when I should be concentrating on my work.) He was telling me of a book he was reading where a woman, who was a Christian who hid jews during World War II. She was arrested by the Nazis and put in prison for this, and she managed to escape by lying to the guards. My friend at work was criticising her for this, how she should not have lied. (He admitted that he had lied before, but that he tried his best not to, and given that it was a book that was supposed to be illustrating Christian behaviour, he did not consider her actions a very good example of Christian behaviour.)

Now, if it were me in the prison, I may have struggled with my own morality about whether I should have lied or not, but given that this woman had already shown gtreat bravery in hiding the Jews, and the prospect of being arrested by Nazis in World War II does not appeal to me, I struggled with judging her behaviour so easily.

So I asked my friend, "Do you believe that you should never lie under any circumstance?"
He said, "I believe that you should always try your best."
I said, "Okay, fair enough if it's about saving yourself. What if you're protecting someone else? What if you were a person who hid Jews during World War II and a Nazi comes to your door and says, 'Are there Jews in this house?' Do you think you should tell the truth, then?"

My friend said, "Hm, that's a tough one. I'll have to think about that."

I also gave him the scenario that would be closer to home. I said, "What if a friend tells you a thing in confidence, and someone else comes up and asks you, "Is this thing true about your friend?" And even by staying silent you are giving the secret away, should you tell the truth, then?"

My friend said, "Maybe you should tell your friend not to tell you things in confidence?"

Anyway, it was a good discussion that gave us both something to think about and I think we both got something for it. But what I find interesting is that a couple of days later was April Fool's Day. Another colleague of ours sent around a very clever email saying that he's implementing face-recognition technology in the electronic locks. We have to wave our cards in front of the scans to open the door for us, and this colleague said that because of abuse of this, with people lending their cards to others, he's implementing facial recognition-technology that means we have to go down on our knees so our face is level with the scans when we swipe our cards.

Many of us of course realised that this was an April Fool's joke, and commended our colleague on his creativity, but I asked my friend, "Do you think it's okay to lie in order to set up a prank for April Fool's?"
My friend didn't think about this for very long. He said,
"That's not lying, that's fibbing."

I'm not sure what I think about all this, but I just thought that it was interesting.

Robot Hearts

nimbo — 2008-04-19T07:04:08-05:00

So, uh...

I had this dream about robots, or androids or whatever you want to call them. They were created to look and act exactly like humans, there was at least one robot-lady who was a creation of a woman who died and was exactly like her.

They were exactly like regular people, except for the nature of their creation.

In order to create one of these robots to have them act and be exactly like regular people, with real emotions and not synthesised emotions, one needed a real human heart. I went to a conference where the robots were talking about how the government won't allow them to use hearts that have been donated to people who need heart-transplants unless the donor specifically requested their heart to go to the creation of a robot when they died. The conference was about trying to change this law, to make robots as eligible to receive hearts for new robots as humans who needed heart-transplants were, and also to convince people to leave their heart to the robots in their will.

I wasn't convinced. I had nothing against the robots but I couldn't see why they should get the hearts over people who really need them who are dying.

There was a little bit of drama going on. The woman-robot who had the personality and looks of the woman who died couldn't have children the traditional way because she was a robot, so she had a robot-infant built. But her husband, who was also a robot and who, in the dream, I became for a short time, (when I wasn't me at the conferance) made a mistake. He showed someone else other than his wife some ball-bearing which was part of his innards? That's the best I can explain it. It was while I was him and I didn't understand the issues of robot-decency. And because of this, she was divorcing him.

She was divorcing him when I wasn't the woman's husband anymore and just me, but because of the divorce and the baby, there was a custody-issue. The husband was getting the baby, but the woman was distraught because she wanted the baby desperately. I felt bad for her.

I tried to reassure her by saying, "He'd be a good father." But then we both realised that this was not true, so I said,
"He'd be a competent father, and could become a good father." This WAS true and she knew it but it didn't do much to reassure her because she still wanted the baby for herself.

I said, "But he's a robot baby. How will his bones and his muscles grow? How will he grow up?"

I had the idea that the baby's conciousness will periodically be downloaded into a new body that was slightly older every year or so, but I had the feeling that this was not what they would do.

I never got the answer, though, because the dream ended.

There was a moment of the next bloody dream of robots "harvesting" hearts from humans who were still alive.

10 Random Things About Me

nimbo — 2008-04-24T07:04:47-05:00

1. When I become infatuated with someone, the effect it has on my gut makes me want to empty my bowels.

2. I often imagine that there is a second conciousness seeing out of my eyes and observing what I observe. I imagine that this conciousness is unfamiliar with our world/planet/culture and experiences it through me. So when I look at things, I imagine how this other conciousness understands it, and sometimes, I imagine how I would explain things to them. Whenever I listen to music I try and appreciate the song as if I was not familiar with the culture the music came from as if this person was listening, too.

3. Sometimes I imagine that someone I know or who knows me has the ability to see what I see and hear what I hear, and sometimes I try and open myself to this person because I want them to know about my life, and othertimes I close myself off to them, such as when I want my privacy. The person I imagine this to be sometimes changes and is always male.

4. When I was little and inside a car, I used to imagine a snow-white rabbit riding a skateboard following the car outside my window.

5. When I was little and inside a building, I used to imagine snow-white rabbits hanging from the ceilings with pieces of strings tied around their waists.

6. When I first saw The Little Mermaid, I cried during the scene where she finds a fork and the seagull tells her that it's used to brush hair. I was upset because I imagined that she would jam the fork into her skull and hurt herself.

7. When I see something interesting about a stranger that grabs my attention, an imaginary camera goes off in my head.

8. Sometimes when I see a child who is a stranger, I imagine that I mark them with an invisible mark, to set them apart from other children, and make them one of my "chosen ones", although not necessarily chosen for anything in particular. I don't do this with children I know, and not with every child who I see.

9. Sometimes when I am on a bus or train, I look at the other passengers and wonder if any of them has the ability to read minds, and then I wonder what they make of my mind, and then I wonder about what they think of me thinking about them reading my mind. And then I think about things so I can imagine what they think of me thinking about those things, and then I imagine what they would think of me thinking of things for the purpose of imagining what they would think of me thinking those things.

10. Sometimes I suspect I might be strange.

An Important Decision

nimbo — 2008-04-25T09:04:44-05:00

My parents have been talking about this for a few years, and I think it's actually starting to become close. Like sometime within a year.

They might be moving to the country. And now I have to make a decision: Go with them, or stay here in Melbourne.

On one hand, I've wanted to live in the countryside since I was little. They're talking about getting a piece of land and having a hobby farm, with pigs and such. I also don't want to live elsewhere to my parents. Aside from the financial benefits of living with one's parents, I enjoy sharing a house with them. To be honest, my family are the only people I can imagine bearing to live with and who would bear to live with me. I have had an offer from friends who were talking about getting a new house sometime in the future and asking me if I'd be interested in sharing it with them. (They don't know my parent's plans.) I said I'd think about it, but to be honest, as much as I love them and enjoy their company, I think I'd go crazy if I had to actually LIVE with them. But I think I'd enjoy it if I moved with my parents.

But then there is my life here, which has only just started to fall together. I have TAFE, which I love, although I suppose that'll have to end one day, anyway. I have my friends, who I adore and won't be able to see as often. I have my job, which I'm just starting to settle into, and which I'll miss. I'm also 23 years old and maybe I should be doing what is natural and breaking away from the nest.

Maybe I'll wait and see what my brother decides. There's a chance he might go to America for a career opportunity. I don't know if this potential opportunity will come through, and if it does, I don't know if he will take it. And if it doesn't, or he doesn't, then he will either decide to stay here in Melbourne or go with Mum and Dad. If he stays here, I might see if he'll be willing to share a place with me, and maybe some other people. I think having to share a place with others who is not family will be easier if family is also there.

I'm thinking maybe the best thing would be to have a place here to live, but also visit my parents often enough that it will be like my second home. Either that or live with my parents but then visit my sister (or brother if he stays here) as well as my friends every weekend. That second option will probably mean I'll have to give up TAFE and my job, though.

But that'll probably mean I'd have to learn to drive. (-cringes-)

-sigh-

no subject

nimbo — 2008-05-05T02:05:33-05:00

What am I going to do with the rest of my life?

no subject

nimbo — 2008-05-15T04:05:19-05:00

My Grandfather died this morning.

What goes in and comes out of the mouth.

nimbo — 2008-05-30T02:05:02-05:00

Here is a blog entry by a good friend of mine, Radical JoJo. I think there is a lot of wisdom in it, so I want to share:

Radical JoJo

We warned, however. The entry contains references to religion and spirituality.

(While you are there you should check out her artwork. She is quite talanted, and they are not religiously biased. And if you're interested in Greek mythology, buy her graphic novel!)

Borrowed from eyesthefuture borrowed from divine

nimbo — 2008-06-01T09:06:22-05:00

Do you currently have a hickey?
No

Who was the last person you talked to on the telephone?
John

What was the last thing someone said to you?
See ya Naomi!

What was your worst subject in school?
History

What is the best eye color on a member of the opposite sex?
That's not the sort of thing that makes a difference for me.

What's your favorite number?
Depends what's being counted. If it's number of pieces of chocolate, the higher the better. If it's number of cavaties in my teeth, I like the lower numbers.

What was the last show you watched?
Arrested Development

Do you have a Facebook?
Yes

Are you a good speller?
Reasonable.

When is the last time you took a nap?
Um... last night?

Have you ever taken anyone/anything for granted?
Most probably.

Have you ever been on a roller coaster?
Yes.

What are you disappointed with right now?
I wasn't really thinking about my disappointments until you mentioned it... but I used to imagine that I would have discovered the secret of time travel by now.

Could you date someone taller then you?
Yes, I could, although I would prefer them to have other attractive qualities as well. I'm not just going to say "yes" to someone just because they are taller than me.

When was the last time something bothered you?
I wasn't really thinking about things that were bothering me until you mentioned it... but I guess I have a headache now that you've made me aware of it.

What's the most interesting thing that happened to you today?
Um... played with a cat?

What is your current mood?
Sleepy and a little headachey and disappointed that I can't travel through time but other than that, pretty good.

Have you ever broken someones heart?
I don't think so but you never know.

Are you happy right now?
I'm not unhappy and I guess that's like happy.

Do you like cuddling?
Yes.

Who/what do you dislike currently?
Um... glazed cherries?

What does your myspace name mean?
I don't have myspace.

How late did you stay up last night and why?
Uh... I think it was after 12. I was at this churchy singy thing and then went to Pancake Parlour afterwards.

What was the first thing you thought when you got up?
I was dreaming but I've forgotten it now.

Whens the next time you'll see your best friend?
I try not to categorise my friends.

What were you doing this morning at 7am?
Dreaming.

What was the reason you last cried?
Frustration.

Have you ever talked to someone when they were high
Yeah. Not a real conversation, though.

What are you listening to?
Crickets

Who was the last person you talked to last night before bed?
David

Is there anything that you are craving right now?
Not really.

When did your last hug take place?
About an hour ago.

When is the next time you will kiss someone?
If I could travel through time and find out then I'd tell you.

Last thing you drank?
Water

Where does most of your family live?
New South Wales

Did you kiss or hug anyone today? Which one? Who?
Yes. I hugged my friend Florina when I was saying goodbye. I was at her house earlier.

What was the last reason you went to the Doctor for?
The free vaccinations against ovarian cancer they were giving to young women a while ago.

Have you ever slapped someone?
Not to my recollection.

Where is your brother right now?
A couple of paces away on my left watching Boston Legal on his computer.

Have you ever had a panic attack?
Not any of any significance.

What can't you wait for?
I could probably wait for almost anything if I had to, although things like, "Taking my next breath" or "the next beat of my heart", I could probably not wait for for very long.

Do you want someone back in your life?
Yes, I guess so.

If you're being extremely quiet what does it mean?
I'm shy or thinking or have nothing to say or embarrassed or forgot my lines or have a sore throat or don't know what to say or giving someone the silent treatment or just don't feel like talking or just had my tongue cut out or... well, it could mean a large number of things.

Do you regret anything from your past?
I wasn't really thinking about my regrets until you mentioned it but... I suppose so. But only little things, I guess. Nothing that keeps me up at night.

Rent a movie or go to movies?
Depends on the movie, who I'm with, my mood, etc. etc.

Do you usually tell people when they hurt your feelings?
Not usually, but my feelings don't get hurt very often.

Do you care of what people think of you?
With varying degrees depending on the person and the mood I'm in.

Look to your left, what is there?
My brother.

Was today a good day?
It was okay. I visited my friends and played with their kitten and that was good.

Would you rather have love or a million dollars?
I didn't realise the two were mutually exclusive.

Where is the person you like?
Who said I liked anyone? I don't like anyone! Did someone tell you I liked someone? Who said I liked him? Does he know?!?

What is your favorite color?
Depends on what it is that has the colour. When it comes to the colour of my mum's fern, then green is a very nice colour, but when it comes to my chicken that I'm eating, then green is not an appealing colour at all.

Whats your middle name?
I don't have a middle name.

What color shirt are you wearing?
Dark blue

Do you miss someone right now?
I wasn't really thinking about who I was missing, but since you've reminded me, I suppose I do.

Some people don't believe me when I tell them how gorgeous rats are.

nimbo — 2008-06-09T05:06:52-05:00

They have some pre-existing idea from how they're portrayed by society that they always look away and refuse to truly look without eyes that are already biased when I try and show them in person how cute rats can be.

Okay... maybe it doesn't help when I shove them in people's faces and say, "Aren't they cute?" But if you think they're ugly, I dare you to clean your mind of all pre-existing notions of the animals, and look at one, just really look at one, look at their adorable faces, and tell me that you still think they're ugly.

Now look!

Wouldn't it be cool if...

nimbo — 2008-06-14T08:06:48-05:00

... capes were in fashion?

Haha, I am so full of pointless rubbish sometimes.

nimbo — 2008-06-18T05:06:14-05:00

Here's what I think: There are some things that I know are true, and they are true. There are some things that I think are true, but I am mistaken, and they are false.

I think the same is true for you, reader. Although maybe the things we know that are true are different, and the things we mistakenly believe are true are also different. And the things we agree on? Who knows.

So here's the problem: How do we know which of the things we believe to be true, are true, and which are not? Now that's a thinker. Some people might be better at recognising truth and falsity when they come across it than others, but no one is perfect at it. Or at least, none of us regular, non-divine, ordinary humans are.

But that's not the real twist. Here's the twist: Is what I just wrote in this blog true, or not true? Right now, I certainly believe it to be true.

Do you get it? I'm eating my own tail!

Grandad

nimbo — 2008-06-19T03:06:24-05:00

It looks like both my Grandpas are going to die within a short time frame of each other.

I think this one will affect me more emotionally.

If you feel driven to pray, then please don't pray for healing, or a miracle. He may only be dying now, but one of the painful things about diseases of the brain is that it can stop someone from being able to live without killing him.

They might've been close in age and looks like they're gonna die within a month of each other, but Grandfather could have had many great years ahead of him if it wasn't for the cancer. Grandad's quality of life stopped a long time ago.

Pray for comfort, and that mum and dad will get there on time like they didn't on Grandfather's deathbed.

A Teacher's Prediction

nimbo — 2008-06-19T04:06:24-05:00

My year nine co-ordinator once told me, "I know that one day I'm going to open my newspaper and see you on the front page. What I don't know is whether you'll be there because you just won a nobel prize, or because you were the cause of some impossible catastrophe."

I've always gotten a kick out of that.

Grandad

nimbo — 2008-06-21T07:06:10-05:00

Grandad just died.

story

nimbo — 2008-06-29T10:06:31-05:00

There's this story I have to write, but I'm having trouble making it not sound stupid.

El Salvadore

nimbo — 2008-07-02T08:07:13-05:00

There's a lady at my work who comes from El Salvadore. She has a spanish accent and she was telling us about a conversation with this lady:

Lady1: Where are you from?
Lady2: El Salvadore.
Lady1: Oh, where's that?
Lady2: It's in Central America.
Lady1: But you don't have an American accent!

...

Lady2: We speak Spanish there.
Lady1: Oh, I've always wanted to go to Spain!
Lady2: Yeah, me too.
(Lady1 gets confused and changes the subject.)

Why I believe in God

nimbo — 2008-07-03T02:07:16-05:00

When people try and convince me that God doesn't exist, it'd be about as effective as trying to convince me that they don't exist when they're just standing there in front of me, arguing about it. They can show me documents and make arguments that can't be argued against that shows beyond any reasonable doubt that they don't exist and I can listen too them and look at their proof and think, "Hey, wow, that's a good point: it totally makes sense that you don't exist." But I'll still have a hard time believing it. Not when you're standing right there, and I can see you and touch you and smell you and hear you, and you're real to me as the sun is real to me and my friends are real to me and trees are real to me and the food I eat and the air I breath is real to me.

You can convince me that what I've always believed to be your nature is wrong, that I've been deceived; I thought you were one thing, you might convince me that you're something else. But you'd have a hard time convincing me that you don't and never have existed. You might say, "It's all self-delusion," but if you can convince me that God is self-delusion, than you can also convince me that the heat of the sun is self-delusion, and the air I breath is self-delusion, the food I eat is self-delusion and my very existence is self-delusion, and that you don't exist even when you're standing in front of me and arguing to me about it. God isn't just an idea to me, a concept that can be argued about, an opinion; He is as real to me as touch and sight and smell and taste and sound. No, I don't see God as a person in human form standing in front of me, arguing with me; but I do see him in everything I see; like the World shimmers like a curtain and behind it all there is God. And no, the World doesn't really shimmer, that's just a metaphor. But it's like that. I don't mean having "a spiritual experience"; I might get those from time to time but I can also get a similar experience by eating an extremely hot curry. It's more substantial than that. Like I can taste God.

The truth is; those things, the sun and the air and food and people and everything I can see, smell and touch? I have less faith in the existence of those things than you might imagine; if there's anything I've learned in my short 23 years of existence, it's that nothing can be taken for granted. I might be insane. I believe I know the difference between reality and fantasy as much as a sane person does, but I cannot rely on my own opinion on this matter; you can always ask my friends, although they might be insane, too. Maybe nothing is real, that it is all an illusion. It'd be hard to live life believing that all experience is nothing but an illusion, although I suppose it's possible; I'm just saying that God is as real to me as those things are. The nature of God, the little details I believe in; about heaven and hell, if God is a woman, if animals have souls, even how I should understand the bible; it is worth arguing with me about. I don't believe the same things about God as I did as a child. But try and tell me that God isn't real at all? Show me all the proof you want, you might think I'm being unreasonable, stubbornly blinding myself to logical arguments that are staring me in the face. Those are all well and good, but all the while you're arguing with me about it, it's like God is standing behind you and winking at me.

I don't know why I bothered writing this, though, as people who don't already understand this will think this is just another practice in self-delusion. Even as I'm writing it, I'm wondering the same, seriously considering whether this is just an attempt to deceive myself. But the conclusion I come up with is that if it is, then the sensation of touch that the nerves on my fingertips are sending to my brain as I tap the keys on my keyboard might also be a self-delusion, and then it doesn't really matter as you will never even have read this since I never wrote it in the first place.

My faith in God isn't perfect, though. I remember one sleep-deprived night, lying in the backseat of the car on the way back from a long trip, when I truly convinced myself that I don't and never have existed. After half an hour of napping and waking up again, I realised that what I had believed only moments ago was absurd, but that's also my faith in God; it's about as strong as my faith in my own existence, and my own sanity, and those are things I've been known to doubt about.

Old Friends and Memories

nimbo — 2008-07-03T05:07:10-05:00

Some old family friends are in Melbourne and just dropped by for a few minutes. They're gone now. Their mum is my mum's best friend, the first person who got to know mum when we first moved to Melbourne when I was five years old. They moved to Queensland about ten years ago and I hadn't seem them since, until now. I went to school with the boys, two brothers. We used to spend time at each other's houses.

The older brother (J) is about the same age as my older brother, so he would hang out with my older brother and sister more than me when we went over to their place (or they went over to mine.) He was a year level above me. What I remember about him was this one time when we were at school. When I was in school in prep I used to not speak. I would speak at home and at church, but not at school. There was this time when J was arguing with this other boy from school on whether I could talk. This other boy reckoned I was unable to talk at all, J, who often saw me outside of school, knew I could, and was trying to convince his friend that I could talk. So he goes up to me and said, "Come on Naomi, say something. It's me, J, you can talk to me.'

I still didn't say anything, though.

The other thing I remember about him was when they were sleeping over at our house. We had run out of pillows or something, so I said he could have mine, but then later when I couldn't sleep because I wasn't used to sleeping without a pillow, I regretted my decision, and went to where he was sleeping to get it back. He refused to return it, though, and spat on both sides of it so I wouldn't want it. I didn't care and took it back, anyway.

The younger brother I have more memories of since he's the one I would hang out with when we were at other people's houses. He was younger than me by a couple of years and so I knew him before he started school. Although he was younger, he was the dominant one. I would always have to either be the villain or the sidekick when we played Batman. We also sometimes made our toys have sex with each other by bumping their groins together. The year he was about to start school, I asked his mother that wasn't she worried about how he'd act at school? I don't remember why I said it but his mother didn't understand why I was concerned and reacted by laughing at the idea. I was embarrassed by what I said. Once, years later, I overheard her talking about it to my parents and then she laughed at it, and it made me feel ashamed. I often wonder if she was offended by what I said but since I was just a little kid, decided to laugh it off instead. He once smashed an unripe lemon in my face and it really, really hurt. He was later diagnosed with aspergers and was homeschooled during much of highschool, although this was after they had moved to Queensland.

A Horrible Night

nimbo — 2008-07-13T08:07:24-05:00

Vomiting and diorreah, all night. Mostly vomiting. Didn't get a wink of sleep, at least not until a couple of hours after daybreak when the vomiting settled down. Absolutely miserable.

Just a thought...

nimbo — 2008-07-14T09:07:10-05:00

What I'm about to blog about is not what I personally believe, nor do I personally disbelieve it. It is an unexplored idea I just had that I thought was worth sharing.

A conversation I've been having on someone else's blog has gotten me thinking about something...

Christianity has been criticised for creating a culture of guilt, and using guilt as a means of controlling its "believers." In some cases, this might be true, but I don't think that that is what Christianity is supposed to be about. In fact, I believe the opposite, that Christianity is supposed to be about freedom from guilt.

But this got me thinking about what I believe about original sin. The general belief amongst many Christians is that because of the original sin of Adam and Eve, all the descendants of Adam and Eve, that is, the human species, bears original sin from the moment they are conceived that they need to be forgiven for.

Now, I certainly understand why this seems unfair. Should I be punished for something that happened before I even existed? Should I need forgiving becase my parents are humans, which is something I've never had any control over, nor my parents, for that matter? Is there really such thing as original sin? Do I bear personal responsibility?

Then I thought, the answer to that last question, might be no. I don't bear personal responsibility. I don't bear personal responsibility.

I thought about our aborigines. For many years the Australian indigenous population has been asking our government to apologise for the way our ancestors treated them, which today many aborigines are still suffering from. Our previous Prime Minister, John Howard, from the Liberal Party, thought that although the way the were treated was terrible, he should not be the one to apologise, or bear moral responsibility for. After all, everyone who was involved in those acts towards aborigines were dead, and he wasn't even born at the time. Although some Australians agreed with him, he was rather unpopular with a large number of them, aborigines and white people alike. We all felt a national guilt that, even though none of us were personally responsible, we should bear the responsibility of the actions of our forebears. In our last election, John Howard was voted out and Kevin Rudd from the Labour Government was voted in, and one of the first things he did as Prime Minister was make a public announcement on behalf of the Australian people, apologising to the indigenous Australians.

I also thought about the African slave situation in America. Although slavery is now illegal, and Americans of African descent have as much rights as any other American in America, many white Americans still feel white shame, and I have met a few over the internet that have felt ashamed of being born white because of the actions of their ancestors, even though they had nothing personally to do with it. And even though some might not feel it as keenly as others, there is still a "sensitivity" between the races.

Do any Germans feel ashamed that theirs was the nation that produced the Nazis? I don't know a lot about the German mindset, but I wouldn't be surprised.

Anyway, this got me thinking. Maybe original sin is simply species shame. Eating a fruit from a tree versus crimes against humanity? Okay, not quite the same ball park, I'll warrant, but this story is full of symbolism. The seven days of creation? Science tells us how unlikely it is that the universe was created in seven days, but the number seven itself was highly symbolic to the Hebrews, a number representing wholeness. The fruit that they ate wasn't just any fruit, God didn't forbid it for just any reason; it was the fruit from the knowledge of good and evil. There's some symbolism right there.

So people use the story of Adam and Eve to make people feel guilty for something that happened before they were born. But maybe it's not about having personal guilt, because it's not our personal sin. But maybe it's the responsibility we all have as human beings, to be resonsible for each other and not to seperate ourselves from our shared past. Maybe us Australians do bear some responsiblity for the actions of our ancestors. The consequences of their actions are still existing, after all, and they're not around to fix it, so maybe it's not enough for us to say, "tough luck, I feel bad, but it's nothing to do with me." Do I feel personally guilty for the way our aborigines were treated? Of course not. I had nothing to do with it. Do I think I should share at least some moral responsiblity? Maybe so.

There is a resonsiblity we have as humans towards other humans, when we see one part of humanity committing atrocious sins, even though we are not a part of that "part," maybe we, as humans, need to take action, and not just sit back and do nothing; because maybe the acts of one human reflects on all humans. Maybe, I thought, this is what original sin is about. Not personal guilt, but shared responsiblity.

And as for Christianity? I mentioned before, is about freeing us from the shackles of guilt. All types of guilt, whether guilt that we feel we deserve when we don't, guilt that we don't feel when we do deserve to, and guilt that we feel that we rightly deserve. Whether that guilt is our personal guilt, or the shared guilt of humanity. Responsiblity will still be there, though, of course.

Anyway, this is just a thought, nothing more, nothing less. Chances are, I'm way off.

no subject

nimbo — 2008-07-16T12:07:47-05:00

In the last 2-3 days I've eaten nothing except a tiny mandarine and a couple of crackers. Now, I'm suddenly hungry! I have my appetite back! That's a good sign!

Ah, it's good to hunger.

Still not 100% but I'm definately getting better.

yawn

nimbo — 2008-07-23T07:07:35-05:00

Yesterday I had the most boring class I've ever had in my five years of attending my course. And now I have to write about it. Yay.

A dream that might border on Heresy?

nimbo — 2008-07-27T05:07:50-05:00

I had a dream last night that I was in outer space, and I was playing volleyball with the Holy Trinity. One third of the Trinity was on my team, and the other two thirds were on the other team. The problem was that I couldn't see my teammate, (the Holy Ghost), and so we lost.

no subject

nimbo — 2008-08-06T07:08:46-05:00

I. Am. Bored!

Omniscience and Free Will.

nimbo — 2008-08-11T05:08:44-05:00

Alright, here's a well-known problem about Christian theology.

If God is omniscient, (which he is) and humans have free will, (which we do) then how is it that we have free will if God knows our lives before they are lived, and whether we will be saved or not? How can we even have any control over whether we are saved if it's already been predetermined before we are born?

We were discussing this problem in class today. I never really felt this was that big of a deal. It's like the solution was in my brain but I had trouble articulating it. Or never really tried that hard to, until the discussion came up in class. If I had thought about it more I'm sure I would have more and better things to say, but I mostly just kept my thoughts to myself until I came up with something concrete to say.

So after class I brought the problem up with dad, knowing that he would have something to say about it and know how to articulate it.
I asked him how he reconciles God's omniscience and human free will and he looked at me as if he couldn't believe that he had spawned a daughter that couldn't immediately see the obvious solution and splurted, "Oh come on, that's easy! You seriously don't know?"

He then proceeded to give me a short theology lesson.

To Be Continued.

The Nomes

nimbo — 2008-08-13T08:08:26-05:00

This isn't the continuation of my last blog - I'll get round to that. For now, I just want to announce that I am writing this from my brand new computer! MY brand new computer. I bought it with my own money, so it's not dad LENDING me his spare computer. This one's mine! And it's nice!

Anyway, I've been just transferring files from my old computer to my new computer, and I found some monsters amongst my files that I had forgotten about, that I drew a long, long time ago!

I called them nomes (I named them after myself - not something I would do these days.) And I think I was much better at drawing in MS paint back then than I am now.

Nyme: The first Nome I drew and the protagonist in most of the stories I made up in my head about them. The newcomer of the group. From what I remember it came from a different dimension and also the odd one out as it's the only one with only two eyes - unheard of in the nome dimension. (What? I was young!)

Armmo: The villain of the group - least popular and most selfish. Being as young as I was when I made these guys I guess I just went with physical appearance when creating the creature's character. This one looked the meanest so I gave it the meanest personality. How superficial of me.

Oggy: The quiet, athletic type.

Aggarrna: Evidence that I was probably obsessed with double letters. I don't remember what I was thinking when I named these guys, although I imagine now that the Arr in Aggarrna would be pronounced like a pirate going, Arr! The most feminine of the Nomes - although, in truth, the Nomes do not have genders.

Ollar: The funny, side-kick guy. I imagined this one to be best friends with Nyme.

Yoby: popular nome, naturally good at everything it tries.

But I would remember...

nimbo — 2008-08-15T05:08:07-05:00

I have never smoked a cigarette in my life.

This is a concious decision I made when I was still a child. Smoking just never made sense to me - I could not understand why a person would take a first smoke knowing they could get addicted to it, and knowing that it is bad for them. It just never made sense to me. So I decided, I would never even take a just this once smoke, because a just this once smoke is just one step closer to smoking addict.

That was when I was a child. Back then the only issue I was concious of was the health issue. As an adult, I am now also aware of the monetary issue and I'm also aware of how becoming a smoker can screw up a person's priorities. For example: They'd stand outside in the rain and cold just to have a smoke because inside, it is non-smoking. A friend of mine had run out of all food in the house and had only ten dollars left for the week. She spent it on smokes, deciding she'd rather go hungry than without cigarettes.

I made the decision to not have a cigarette and when I make this sort of decision, I usually stick to it. For example: when I was eleven years old I made the decision to abstain from sex until I was married. I am 23 years old, and still a virgin.

I'm not saying I am completely immune to changing my mind or being pressured, I'm just saying, if I were to be, it would be an emotionally vivid moment for me and I would remember it. I remember each time a piece of meat found its way into my diet back when I was a vegetarian. It's not something that keeps me awake at night with shame, but that time that guy bought me a Big Mac just for me and I didn't have the heart to tell him that he shouldn't have wasted his money, I don't regret eating that Big Mac, but I remember each bite with vividness and the exact feeling of emotions clashing and turning inside me as I slowly chewed that burger and swallowed it.

Now one of my friends reckons I took a drag of a cigarette back at a Christmas party several years ago. This is the first I've heard of it! It would have taken emotional effort and noticable turmoil to make myself even be able to have a just this once drag, enough for me to remember it! Not only that, but I find the idea of smoking cigarettes repellant and disgusting to me! This has nothing to do with health or ethics, this is more in the category of someone saying I licked the rim of a toilet bowl. Yuck! Even if someone could convince me to lick the rim of a toilet bowl, and I'm not saying they could, but even if they could, I think I would remember it, even if I never admitted it.

This isn't a case of my being drunk, either, as for one, I have never been so drunk that I lost memory in my life, and secondly, my friend admits that I wasn't drunk.

But my friend reckons she even got a photo of me smoking a cigarette. Yet when I pushed her to provide this photographic evidence, she conveniently forgot where she put it.She said she'd find it by the time I came over next, though! I hope she does, because then she'll see that she was mistaken and it wasn't me in the photo, but someone else.

And if I'm wrong about this, then maybe I'm not a virgin after all. And also, I would admit myself into hospital for a brain scan to see if something's wrong up there.

Based on real life...

nimbo — 2008-08-28T09:08:15-05:00

The problem with writing a story based on one's own inner most feelings and featuring characters that are based on real people in one's life is that NO ONE CAN EVER READ IT, EVER, NO MATTER WHAT!

Ah, well. -deletes story-

My newest obsession...

nimbo — 2008-08-29T06:08:52-05:00

... is Interactive Fiction, which are text-based adventures. The virtual world you explore is described to you entirely by the written word on the screen. No graphics at all.

So I buy myself a new, powerful computer in order to play the latest games with the most powerful graphics and then, once I get it, what do I use it for? Playing text-based adventures.

Gotta love it.

The ones I'm enjoying most are ones that concentrate more on the writing than on the adventuring, so I guess for me the enjoyment I get out of it is more akin to the enjoyment I get from reading rather than the enjoyment I get from gaming. I'm thinking I might do some research on it and write my own, it will help me develop my skill in writing scenery, I hope.

An unjust law

nimbo — 2008-09-08T08:09:10-05:00

There's a ridiculous law that's been passed in South Australia that makes it a crime to associate with a criminal more than seven times a year. This law has been passed to stop gangs, but think about it:

It doesn't matter if this person has served their time and has repented of their criminal ways, it is still a crime to talk to them more than seven times a year.

It doesn't matter if you don't even KNOW if this person is a charged criminal, you are still committing a crime by knowing them.

This law is at the discretion of the police, but it is NOT at the discretion of the judge. If you are taken to court for it, it doesn't matter if your association with them has nothing to do with gangs, the judge MUST charge you according to the law.

Now, tell me this, if a person repents of their gang life, HOW ARE THEY SUPPOSED TO BE ABLE TO BE REHABILITATED IF THE ONLY PEOPLE THEY CAN HAVE ANY CONNECTIONS WITH ARE LAWBREAKERS?!?

Angry Mindsay

nimbo — 2008-09-10T04:09:40-05:00

I spent the day spending time with friends, people who love me and people whom I love, talking, laughing, spending time together, and I came back feeling pretty good about the world.

Then I go on the computer, go on mindsay, take a look at what's on Top Blogs... and I'm starting to feel a little depressed.

I usually love controversial conversations, but Mindsay seems very often to have so much... anger.

I'm not complaining or anything, Mindsay is what it is and there must be something about it that gets me to keep coming back, it's just that it was such a contrast to the rest of my day.

My Dream about Clouds that were in the Shapes of Things

nimbo — 2008-09-19T07:09:59-05:00

I was in a large empty room talking to a psychiatrist who eventually turned into Chelsea Grammar. He was reading my own self-analysis that I had written and then started talking about baseball which he seemed to think had some indirect relevance to something I had written; he started re-enacting exciting baseball moments and games he had been to and even got baseball players to come into the room to talk to me. He was very passionate about it. I wasn't listening because I had no interest in baseball and sensed that he had completely gotten off point he was trying to make and wasn't helping me, but just expressing his obsession with baseball. I looked out the window and the clouds scared me. They were in the shapes of things; not the "suggestions" of shapes that clouds usually were, but perfect imitations of those things with perfect details and proportions; and not just one or two clouds, but all the clouds. I found the clouds exciting but also terrifying. I considered mentioning this to Chelsea Grammar but wasn't sure if he would see them, too, or if it meant I was insane. I think I eventually did but he didn't see anything wrong, but I didn't know if it was because I was the only one who could see the shapes (because I was insane) or if he thought that clouds were supposed to look that way.

Then that room ended and I was running away from the clouds. I started outside on a stadium where I could see the clouds that were in the shapes of things, and I ran down these stairs and kept running further and further down, I wanted to go as underground as possible with no windows at all so I wouldn't have to look at the terrifying clouds. As I was running down, I was passing people who were going up and I kept trying to warn them, to convince them to go down, to keep away from the horrible clouds, but they wouldn't listen to me, they didn't see anything wrong with the clouds.

The most important lessons about how to live, I learnt when I was still a child.

nimbo — 2008-09-30T01:09:39-05:00

I imagine that when I was a child, I must have looked at the grown-ups and thought that they had some secret understanding of the world that told them what to do and how to act, some knowledge that us young minds couldn't possibly comprehend. When we understood what that was, we'd be part of the "grown-up club." I'd get there one day but, until then, I'd be a child, blind, only guessing what the right way to act would be, until then, relying on the guidance of the grown-ups, putting faith in their ability to comprehend this elusive wisdom.

Now that I'm considered a grown-up, when I see young children look at me, respecting my authority as a "grown-up", believing that I'm confident about the decisions I make. I imagine that they're imagining some truth I understand that they would understand one day, but until then, they're guessing in the dark and relying on the guidance of grown-ups like me.

Sometimes I want to them our secret, this wisdom that we came across when we became grown-ups. Shall I do this traitorous thing, betray the "grown-up club" by leaking this secret to the non-members? Shall I tell them this secret wisdom that makes us so confident that we're doing the right thing, that we know what's best, instead of waiting them to learn it on our own?

That apart from maybe bits and pieces of extra knowledge that has nothing to do with adulthood and some secret rituals and words that are not so well-kept and many children know too much about already, I'm talking about the real secret that some of us probably haven't even realised ourselves, or maybe some of us thought about it when we turned 18 or 21 when we were indoctrinated into the world of adulthood before we believed we were ready. The thing that maybe teenagers are starting to understand, that secret that I want to tell children who just can't wait to grow up, that gives us our "adult confidence", our big secret;

We're just a lot better at playing make-believe.

The Human Condition

nimbo — 2008-10-11T12:10:32-05:00

I was reading and the phrase, "The Human Condition" came up and I thought, that makes it sound like a disease.

Suit against God tossed over lack of address

nimbo — 2008-10-16T04:10:53-05:00

Judge rules the Almighty wasn't properly served due to unlisted address

LINCOLN, Neb. - A judge has thrown out a Nebraska legislator's lawsuit against God, saying the Almighty wasn't properly served, because of his unlisted home address. State Sen. Ernie Chambers filed the lawsuit last year seeking a permanent injunction against God.

He said God has made terroristic threats against the senator and his constituents in Omaha, inspired fear and caused "widespread death, destruction and terrorization of millions upon millions of the Earth's inhabitants."

Chambers has said he filed the lawsuit to make the point that everyone should have access to the courts regardless of whether they are rich or poor.

Of Writing and Optometrists.

nimbo — 2008-10-30T11:10:27-05:00

So anyway, I went to get my eyes checked today and the optometrist was asking me about what I do, if I study etc. etc. I told him I was studying Professional Writing and Editing and he seemed genuinely surprised; he started asking me where I study and what subjects I do, and I was politely answering his questions, assuming he was just making idle conversation to be polite the way specialist health professionals do when they're doing what they do, but as it turned out, he's doing the same course! So instead of the usual forced sterile conversations that is normal in these situations, we ended up talking about the classes and the teachers and the writing...

Small world.

no subject

nimbo — 2008-11-04T04:11:03-05:00

I've just realised...

I know some freakin' scary people.

no subject

nimbo — 2008-11-05T12:11:27-05:00

Congratulations to America on their new President. I will pray that he lives up to the office and do you all proud.

What Might've Been the Worst Day of my Life

nimbo — 2008-11-14T04:11:17-05:00

Friday last week my mum had an accident with the outfit (an outfit is a motorbike with a sidecar) on their way to Jindabyne.

I happened to ring mum that same night and heard it then, she was in hospital with a broken wrist and a sore foot.

Both mum and dad are back home now. When I first heard about it the accident had already happened, I was told the damage, I was concerned for mum about her wrist and how it would affect what would have otherwise been a successful and enjoyable holiday. And I was relieved that that was the only damage that was done. That was before I realised how bad the accident was...

Dad was riding behind her. There's a forum my dad runs in which I lurk every now and then, and he had written this about the accident:

I saw my woman (who is one of the most experienced sidecarists I know of) loose control of her rig. I saw her slam into a huge tree and I thought that she was dead.

As I got off my bike and ran to the scene I was shouting out these words; "I love you Bev". I shouted it over and over. I was doing that because I thought that she was dying or dead, and I wanted her to pass-over hearing me say that I loved her. Think of that what you will, it an was automatic response.

I still have the horror-movie in my head of seeing my beloved hit that tree. I have no idea how anyone could survive an impact like that. You may not believe in miracles, maybe I didn't either before.
But my BG isn't dead, and I'm frigging sure that it's a miracle that she ain't! Praise YHWH

Hey BG, I hope you don't get fed up with hugs and kisses. Because I've got a lot more waiting for you! You tough old bird!

A little bit sappy but I guess the circumstances call for it. After I read this I was imagining what if, instead of that night I rang and found out that mum was in hospital, I was told that mum was dead.

It would've been the worst day of my life. And then, having imagined the worst day in my life and imagining the emotions I would've felt, I started feeling those emotions a little bit, even though it wasn't true.

---

I wanted to go with them and the only reason I didn't was because of work, I needed to earn money for Christmas. If I had gone, I would've been in the sidecar. If I was in the sidecar, there would have been a good chance that the accident would have never happened; an outfit is a lot easier to control when there's weight in the sidecar, and dad has told me that I happen to be the perfect weight for the sidecar; neither too heavy nor too light.

On the other hand, if I had been in the sidecar and the accident still happened, I would definately have fractured ribs, broken arms, a broken spine and I would most likely have had a puncture through the heart, in which case I would be dead.

So in other words, if I were there, either the accident would never have happened or it would have caused my death; which, although it sounds vain for me to say it, would have absolutely devastated my family. Makes you think, doesn't it?

My mum's crash

nimbo — 2008-11-16T06:11:12-05:00

See previous post for context.

Spring

nimbo — 2008-11-19T03:11:36-05:00

Spring (I'm in Australia) has been known to affect me at a hormonal level.

It's so... distracting.

What I Crave

nimbo — 2008-11-22T06:11:10-05:00

There is a thing I often crave that I have not had in years, and that is unbridled conversation; silly, philosophical converation where both parties are unaware of time passing and we are both totally engrossed in the conversation and neither is that aware of time passing until the sun comes up and you both realise you've been talking to each other since the morning of the day previous.

The best I've ever had this was at a camp where I entered a conversation with a boy a few years my younger and we spent the entire four days, non-stop, engrossed in conversation. No awkward silences, no changing the subject except where it changed naturally, neither of us were bored with what the other ever said. For four days, we barely slept; and when we did, we just started the conversation the next day from where we left off.

At the end of the camp we were saying our goodbyes and then he asked for a hug. At that moment, I stupidly felt awkward and suddenly worried that he might have a crush on me (I wasn't interested in him in that way) and I hesitated. He noted my hesitation and withdrew; I then went to hug him, but it was too late, he no longer wanted a hug. We exchanged emails and when I got back home I emailed him, but he never emailed me back. I'm sure that if I hadn't hesitated, he would've emailed me.

That was the best I've ever had and I've had a couple that lost track of time for all night, which was wonderful, but not since I was about fourteen years old. The only other person who I potentially could have had that with recently always ended up ruining it by trying to kiss me - I guess he wasn't as interested in the conversation as he was in kissing me, anyway, so even that wasn't that close.

I miss that so much, that lose-track-of-time sort of conversation, where neither I nor the other is finding the conversation a little bit boring, when neither have to keep track of time and get home by a certain time, I want that so much. I tell you, if I meet a guy who can give me that again, I might very well marry him.

Did you know?

nimbo — 2008-11-28T01:11:28-05:00

Did you know...

In the last decade, there have been more children injured by war than soldiers.

Apparently. This is just something someone told me today.

survey

nimbo — 2008-11-29T01:11:09-05:00

Ever kissed a blue eyed person?
Don't think so.

What are you listening to?
Parents watching "Life on Mars" in the other room.

Where is it coming from?
The other room.

What was the last thing you saw on TV?

Last thing I watched on TV: Some pre-school show about talking race cars when I was at my friend's house. (They have a baby.) Ralph the Racecar, or something like that.

Who was the last person other than family you saw?
My friend John.

Are labels/stereotypes good?
Not really.

Song stuck in your head?
Don't have one right now.

Acoustic or Electric guitars?
Don't know enough about guitars to have an opinion.

What are you wearing?
Tracky pants, T-shirt, jumper, underwear, glasses.

What is the greatest number of people you've been in front of??
I didn't count them.

Have you gone skinny dipping?
Nope.

Have you ever taken a shower while you were drunk?
I'm not a liquid.

Have you ever made out on a plane?
Made what out? (No.)

Do you have leadership skills?
No.

Can you play an instrument?
Not with any competency.

Have you ever sat on a roof and looked at stars?
I've sat on a roof and I've looked at stars, but not simultaneously.

Ever done that while talking on the phone to a boyfriend or girlfriend?
No.

Does the song Stairway To Heaven make you sad?
Not really.

How many good friends do you have?
I have plenty of good friends, maybe two or three of those good friends are also close friends.

Are you currently pregnant/have you recently gotten someone pregnant?
No.

Do you have a girlfriend/boyfriend?
No.

What scent are you wearing right now?
The one manufactored by my own body, I suppose.

Are there any animals around you at the moment?
I'm sure there's plenty of bugs. Pet rats and a frog in the next room. Cat is probably around somewhere.

Are you drinking anything at the moment?
I had a drink of water which is still being processed by my body, I suppose.

Ever thought you were going to get married?
No.

Last person you told you loved?
Mum.

Last person who told you they loved you?
Mum.

Favorite time of day?
Dunno.

Favorite video game?

Depends.

Favorite food?
Dunno.

Do you like spiders?
Yes.

Cat person or dog person?
Being one shouldn't exclude being the other. I'm both.

Got a job?
Yes.

Tan or pale skin?

Pale.

Favorite lyrics?
Dunno.

Biggest regret?

Can't think of it right now.

What do you want the most?
It's a secret.

Do you want children?
I prefer beef.

What time is it ?
4:43

If you could have chose your name what would it have been ?
Would probably depend what age I was when I chose it. If I had chosen it as a young child, it would be Rose, which is why I'm glad I didn't choose my name as a young child.

Do you eat ketchup with your french fries?
No.

What time do you usually wakeup on a weekday/weekend?
Weekday: somewhere between 5:30 to 7:15 (depending on the day) Weekends: Whenever I feel like it.

Whats your favorite colour gummy bear?
I haven't had a gummy bear in years, so I can't really say.

Favorite colour tootsiepop?
I dont know what that is.

Do you eat breakfast everyday?
No.

Do you watch the news on a daily basis?
No.

If you had to live in any country besides Australia where would it be and why?
I haven't had enough travel experience to be able to say with any confidence.

Do you think Jerry Springer is overrated and should be taken off the air?
Jerry Springer is most definately overrated but I couldn't care less whether it's on the air or not.

Are you closer with your mom or your dad?
Most of the time, mum. Sometimes, both the same.

Do you have family that lives in another state?
Yes.

What is your favorite sport to watch?
Sidecar racing. Wheelchair basketball.

Are there sports you Hate?

None that I resent the existance of, but I hate playing netball and professional wrestling seems ridiculous to me.

What is your dream job?
Be a writer, I suppose.

If you could secretly cheat on your bf/gf and sleep with your FAVORITE celebrity who would it be??
If I had a bf/gf I wouldn't cheat on them, and there's no celebrity that I would sleep with right now even lacking a bf/gf.

What is the craziest thing you've done for love so far?
I don't know.

THIS OR THAT

MASHED POTATOES -0R- BAKED POTATOES?
Mashed.

SPRiTE -OR- PEPSi?
Sprite.

APPLE PIE -OR- CHERRY PIE?
I've never had cherry pie...

TACOBELL OR KFC
I've never had Tacobell...

OPRAH -OR- MONTEL
Neither.

SUMMER -OR- WINTER ?
Whatever.

FRENCH TOAST -OR- WAFFLES?
Depends how I feel.

BACON -OR- SAUSAGE?

Depends how I feel.

HORROR -OR- COMEDY?
I guess... good horror over bad comedy, good comedy over bad horror, bad horror over bad comedy, and good comedy over good horror.

POPCORN -OR- CHEESE AND PRETZELS? (at the movies)
I've never had cheese and pretzels...

SALT -OR- PEPPER?
Depends on the type of pepper and what I'm having them with.

ICEDTEA -OR- LEMONADE?
Lemonade

LINDSEY LOHAN -OR- PARIS HILTON?
Lindsey Lohan I guess... but only barely.

BRiiTNEY 0R CHRiiSTiiNA?
-shrugs-

TRUE/FALSE… NO EXPLINATIONS.. JUST PICK !

GEORGE BUSH IS A MORON?
Never met him.

RACHELE RAY IS PRETTY ANNOYING?
Who is Rachele Ray?

PARIS HILTON SHOULD HAVE BEEN IN JAIL A LOT LONGER?
I guess.

LIQUOR IS BETTER THAN BEER?
-shrugs-

I WISH I COULD CHANGE SOMETHING ABOUT MYSELF?
Yeah, but I don't wish very hard.

BATHS ARE KIND OF GROSS?
Nah.

I WEAR MAKEUP ALMOST EVERYWHERE I GO?
No.

I TAKE LONGER THAN AN HOUR TO GET READY?
Depends how early I have to get up.

THIS SURVEY ACTUALLY ASKED DIFFERENT STUFF?
No.

---

(I just did this entire survey just so I could give the answer to the "Do you want children?" question.)

Holding a Grudge

nimbo — 2008-11-29T05:11:51-05:00

Holding a grudge is like putting poison in somebody's drink, only the drinks got mixed up and you end up the one with the poison in the drink, and you don't even realise it.

The person you're holding a grudge against, what does it do to them? They have the ability to move on, keep living their lives; they're in control of their own reactions. What does it do to you? As long as you insist on drinking that poison, you're not going to heal from what happened. Only until you purge your system of the poison, can you think clearly and take control of your life.

I have a friend who stubbornly keeps drinking her poison, and I say, "Just let it go," and she says, "She deserves it!"

What? She deserves to have you poison yourself? If you're too blind to realise that it's YOUR cup that's been poisoned, then the only one who deserves it is you.

Mums kill their boys

nimbo — 2008-12-01T02:12:13-05:00

This is an article that was in the train newspaper today that got my attention:

Mums kill their boys
Women in Papua New Guinea's Highland region are killing their male babies to end a tribal fight that has raged for more than 20 years.

Two women from the Eastern Highlands told PNG's National newspaper of the slaughter during a three-day peace and reconciliation course in the region's capital, Goroka.

Rona Luke and Kipiyona Belas, both from warring tribes, said the male infanticide reduced the cyclical payback violence infamous in highlands tribal fights.

If women stopped producing males their tribe's stock would go down and this would force the men to end their fight, they said, choking back tears.

"All the women folk agreed to have all babies born killed because they have had enough of men engaging in tribal conflicts and bringing misery to them," Luke said.

The women could not give a figure on how many male babies had been killed.

Belas said getting food was hard as husbands kept fighting and mothers and children were left to fend for themselves.

The Salvation Army is working with various tribes to bring peace to the warring groups.

One fight is still going on after starting in 1986 over sorcery claims.

The Salvation Army said women are so fed up with the violence they are taking the drastic steps.

"This is what we were told during the peace conference," a spokesman said.

"This situation shows the extreme frustration the women have with the men in these areas."

God Winks

nimbo — 2008-12-21T05:12:32-05:00

A while ago I wrote this blog about how God is real to me in my day-to-day life.

On the 16th I got into a long and interesting conversation about God and evolution with an atheist; this atheist challenged me about whether my belief in God was a result of "brainwashing". I like being challenged and I think it is healthy to be challenged; but I thought to myself that, being raised by Christians, I've always taken the existance of God for granted; I could not imagine how this physical reality could exist without God, let alone my awareness of it. And when I thought this, a part of me said, maybe you just lack the imagination. Now, I've had enough people tell me that I have a healthy-enough imagination, but I was challenged, not by my friend, but by my own self, to try and imagine the possibility of existance without God being behind it.

Not that I tried very hard, mind you, it was just a thought, and then I moved on, but it was still in the back of my mind; that and my conversation with my atheist friend.

Now, I work for a Christian organisation which has a very strong Christian atmosphere and lifestyle within it. On the 18th of December was the annual Christmas devotions where bible scriptures from both Old and New Testament were read out and carols were sung. There was also an accompanying band made up of the more musical employees of the organisation. One of the instruments was a violin.

Now, it may be worth mentioning that I am virtually tone deaf and so, even though I like music, my ability to appreciate music properly is limited. Yet, during the carol-singing, my attention was brought to the violin-playing which seemed to stand out amongst the other instruments and I remember thinking that the sound the violin made was exceptionally beautiful. Later, I heard the CEO of the company talking to another person, and he was saying, "And she didn't know the devotions were on today?" Since it didn't seem to have anything to do with me, and I had no desire to eavesdrop at the time, I didn't stick around to hear the answer and promptly didn't think about it until later.

It wasn't until when mum was driving us home (she works at the same company as I do) when she told me the story about the violin. Instead of telling you the story, I will just copy and paste it as my mum wrote it on dad's Christian forum when she got home that day.

A Christmas Blessing

Today CBM had their annual Christmas devotions and Kris Kringle. The devotions are held monthly and in December it has a Christmas theme with readings from appropriate Old and New Testament readings, prayers and carols led by some of the more musically inclined in the company.

Accompanying instruments were a keyboard, a couple of guitars and a violinist. Now the blessing was this...

The fellow who was to play the violin came down sick and wasn't able to make it. No one would have known the absence except the other players, but God had something else in mind. While this fellow was ringing in sick, a lady (I think she is one of our volunteers) was having her morning prayer time. God told her that she needed to go to CBM today, and to take her violin with her. Now this lady is a professional musician with a symphony orchestra in Melbourne, and without any rehearsal or preparation was able to play beautifully all the carols on the program.

So who says God doesn't care about the little things? What would it matter in the grand scheme of things if our staff service did not have an accompanying violinist? Not much I suspect, but it was a blessing to us at CBM as we celebrated God sending his son to be the means of our salvation.

I don't know whether or not this lady knew about the devotions, but I do know that she was not supposed to come in that day, and there was no way she would've known that the fellow who was supposed to play had called in sick. For mum it was just a nice addition to her day. For me, it was a reinforcement of my faith at a time when I was being challenged; like God was winking at me. And this isn't the first time something like this has happened, either.

no subject

nimbo — 2008-12-23T04:12:51-05:00

1. What did you do in 2008 that you'd never done before?

Went skydiving

2. Did you keep your new years' resolutions, and will you make more for next year?

I've never really made new years' resolutions.

3. Did anyone close to you give birth?
Yes.

4. Did anyone close to you die?

Both my grandfathers died this year.

5. What countries did you visit?

None but the one I live in.

6. What would you like to have in 2009 that you lacked in 2008?
I dunno... maybe someone special in my life?

7. What date(s) from 2008 will remain etched upon your memory, and why

Umm... I've never been that good at remembering dates, to be honest.

8. What was your biggest achievement of the year?

This is the first time I've had a job for longer than a year... and I'm loving it.

9. What was your biggest failure?
Um... I don't know. I try not to keep track of, evaluate and categorise my failures...

10. Did you suffer any illness or injury?
Nothing serious.

11. What was the best thing you bought?
Ooh... hard to say.

12. Whose behavior merited celebration?
Mum, for surviving a nasty accident.

13. Whose behavior made you appalled and/or depressed?

The brother of a friend of mine.

14. Where did most of your money go?

I've spent a lot on Christmas presents... and for the rest of the year... just stuff, I guess.

15. What did you get really, really, really excited about?

Hm... skydiving?

16. What song(s) and/or ablum(s) will always remind you of 2008?

Uh... Life on Mars? by David Bowie, I guess, since this is the year I discovered my new favourite TV show by the same name.

17. Compared to this time last year, you are:

more confident

18. What do you wish you'd done more of?

Writing

19. What do you wish you'd done less of?
To be honest, I've been pretty good this year.

20. How will you be spending Christmas?
With my family

21. *What happened to number 21?*

22. Did you fall in love in 2008?
No.

23. How many one-night stands?
None.

24. What was your favorite TV program?
Life on Mars

25. Do you hate anyone now that you didn't hate this time last year?
No.

26. What was the best book you read?
I'm not good at picking favourites.

27. What was your greatest musical discovery?

Uh... I suppose the only new band I discovered this year is "Cloud Cult"...

28. What did you want and get?

A new bag

29. What did you want and not get?

Um... I dunno.

30. What was your favorite film of this year?
I don't know... Wall-E maybe?

31. What did you do on your birthday, and how old were you?
I don't remember, and I turned 23. (Yikes, I'm almost 24! That's one year from 25!)

32. What one thing would have made your year immeasurably more satisfying?

To be honest, this is one of the most satisfying years I've had in a long time. So I'm going to say... going to outer space.

33. How would you describe your personal fashion concept in 2008?

Uh... wear whatever's clean? And then, sometimes it wasn't even that clean, after all...

34. What kept you sane?
My sanity wasn't really something I was concentrating on this year, to be honest.

35. Which celebrity/public figure did you fancy the most?
Umm... David Tennant, I guess. And John Simm. And Philip Glenister, sort of. I must really like those UK fellows!

36. What political issue stirred you the most?
I try not to get stirred up too much by politics.

37. Who did you miss?
My old grade-six teacher. And my brother, who moved to Sydney.

38. Who was the best new person you met?

I don't like to categorise people into favourites. I've met a few great people this year.

39. Tell us a valuable life lesson you learned in 2008:

Some people can be WAY to sensitive.

40. Quote a song lyric that sums up your year:

I'm happy, I'm feeling glad,
I got sunshine in a bag
I'm useless, but not for long
The future is coming on

no subject

nimbo — 2008-12-23T07:12:14-05:00

Most of us live in a world of comfort and expectation. We expect our needs to be met, our rights to be respected, a certain degree of quality of life, more or less. They haven't quite got it down pat, yet. Sometimes people still get hurt, or catch a disease, or is attacked, or robbed, or is screwed over, or have unwanted pregnancies.

Now, I think that our needs should be met, our rights should be respected, and it is never a good thing when it is not, I am thankful of those things and I would never want to lose them, and will fight to keep them if I feel I need to. But with all our feelings of entitlement, we might sometimes forget that a large portion of the world doesn't have those same entitlements - not because of any lack of right to them, but because of lack of ability to meet those rights.

Anyway, I went off on a tangent, there. The point is, life happens. With all our safety procedures in place to avoid the nastier bits of life, it is still unavoidable. Now what if it wasn't unavoidable? What if we reach that utopia, where not only is nothing ever unjust, but nothing is ever inconvenient. If something undesirable comes up, never fear! We have something to take care of it for you, and you'll never have to think of it again. Can you imagine such a world? Sounds nice.

We already have a lot more of that than our ancestors did. Feeling bored? Let's watch TV! Got a headache? We've pills for that! Don't want to get pregnant? Use contraception!

Truth is, even though sometimes it seems like we've escaped the consequences of our actions, sometimes we've merely side-stepped the obvious ones only to get entangled in a much more subtle but just as deadly web.

I'm not talking about TV, panadol, or condoms, though. For myself, nine times out of ten I'd probably choose what's convenient over what's not. It's just common sense; if the choice is there, why not take it? The exception, of course, is when meeting my convenience interferes with someone else's basic rights. For example: I have no money, I need money, I see an opportunity to steal money from someone and get away with it. It would be very easy to do. How convenient for me. But I'd rather work for it, or go without.

Anyway, you've probably already guessed where I'm going with this. I believe in taking responsibility for your own actions and your own life. If you decide to have sex without using contraception, you hold some responsiblity; you took the gamble, you are responsible for the choice, and so you are responsible for the outcome of the choice. If you decide to have sex using contraception and the contraception fails; you still made the choice to have sex. Yes, you may have tried to be responsible, but it's like I said before, sometimes life is unavoidable. Sometimes people get sick. Sometimes people get mugged. Sometimes people get scammed. Sometimes people have unplanned pregnancies. Deal with it. You still had a choice, you might have thought it was a safer gamble, but you still made the gamble, and you have to take responsibility.

Now, if you don't want to be a parent, or don't have the ability to be a parent for whatever reason, I don't suggest making a child endure having a resentful parent, or having a parent unable to take care of them. But with the waiting list for people who want to adopt, you really don't have an excuse.

Yes, you'll have to endure nine months of pregnancy and a few hours of labour. Yes, you might have to endure a few uncomfortable conversations with parents. Yes, there might be some heartbreak if you decide to give up your child, or an extra financial strain if you don't, but do you know what all of those things are? Inconvenient.* A child can get away with crying over having to do something they don't want to do. As an adult, inconvenience is a part of life. Grow up.

Do I think abortion should be illegal? I don't know. Maybe it's for the better that it's not. For me, abortion is a moral choice, not a legal one, and if someone makes that choice, then I suppose they have the right to the best care, which wouldn't be available if they had to do it illegally. And if a woman does get an abortion, then I think she should have support from her friends, for herself at least, if not for her decision; nor do I think she should be judged for it for the rest of her life. I would not turn away a friend for making such a decision. So I'm not arguing why abortion should be illegal; I'm expressing why I think it's wrong, and encouraging people, on an individual basis, to have the courage to take responsibility.

The other thing I want to talk about with this topic is something I alluded to before: Sometimes, there is a penalty for avoiding responsibility by side-stepping the obvious consequences of our actions. When a woman has a miscarriage, she can mourn. It's not so easy when that woman chose to miscarriage. And many woman, even ones who were very confident in their decision to have an abortion, have suffered from depression as a result. So no matter what choice the woman makes, she will not escape the consequences; she can only escape the most visible ones.

I won't argue too much about whether a foetus has any rights, because I'm sure you've heard all the arguments, anyway, and if you're not convinced by them, I probably won't convince you. But to say that a child under a certain age is not a person seems to me a form of discrimination. This isn't about being a potential human, (a sperm or an egg is a potential human) it's about a human being that is not yet developed; but since a person does not finish maturing until their twenties, how can we draw a line?

*I am aware that sometimes, complicated pregnancies can result in a life-or-death struggle for the mother and depending on certain issues, there can be more at stake then mere convenience. I am not talking about those cases, however.

One last thing, I would encourage people who feel strongly about this, one way or another, to watch Citizen Ruth. For me it is a movie demonstrating how ridiculous this war has become and how it's become more about the issue itself than the actual human beings involved. Whatever your stance on this issue is, I believe our motivations should be out of love for people, not politics.

Hidden Lesson

nimbo — 2008-12-31T12:12:07-05:00

It feels like there is a lesson that I am supposed to learn about something that is happening, but I don't know what it is.

But more likely I'm projecting this hidden lesson because I want there to be meaning in something that has no meaning for me.

Happy New Year

nimbo — 2008-12-31T09:12:09-05:00

2008 was a really good year for me. I spent a good deal of the year reflecting on how happy I was, which must be a good thing to be able to do.

It was a really tough year for some close friends of mine, though. I hope 2009 will be better for them.

C S Lewis on Temperance

nimbo — 2008-12-31T07:12:03-05:00

C. S. Lewis
Mere Christianity, Bk. III, ch. 2

Quote:

Temperance is, unfortunately, one of those words that has changed its meaning. It now usually means teetotalism. But in the days when the second Cardinal virtue was christened 'Temperance', it meant nothing of the sort. Temperance referred not specially to drink, but to all pleasures; and it meant not abstaining, but going the right length and no further. It is a mistake to think that Christians ought all to be teetotallers; Mohammedanism, not Christianity, is the teetotal religion.

Of course it may be the duty of a particular Christian, or of any Christian, at a particular time, to abstain from strong drink, either because he is the sort of man who cannot drink at all without drinking too much, or because he wants to give the money to the poor, or because he is with people who are inclined to drunkenness and must not encourage them by drinking himself. But the whole point is that he is abstaining, for a good reason, from something which he does not condemn and which he likes to see other people enjoying. One of the marks of a certain type of bad man is that he cannot give up a thing himself without wanting everyone else to give it up. That is not the Christian way. An individual Christian may see fit to give up all sorts of things for special reasons -- marriage or meat, or beer, or the cinema; but the moment he starts saying the things are bad in themselves, or looking down his nose at other people who do use them, he has taken the wrong turning.

One great piece of mischief has been done by the modem restriction of the word Temperance to the question of drink. It helps people to forget that you can be just as intemperate about lots of other things. A man who makes his golf or his motor bicycle the centre of his life, or a woman who devotes all her thoughts to clothes or bridge or her dog, is being just as 'intemperate' as someone who gets drunk every evening. Of course, it does not show on the outside so easily: bridge-mania or golf-mania do not make you fall down in the middle of the road. But God is not deceived by externals.

Did you know...

nimbo — 2009-01-03T06:01:37-05:00

...in the times of the very early churches, the term "christian" was a derogative, used to put the members of the church down. It would have been the equivalent of using the N word towards black people, or calling muslims "rag-heads".

INTP

nimbo — 2009-01-05T11:01:22-05:00

Your Personality is Very Rare (INTP)

Your personality type is goofy, imaginative, relaxed, and brilliant.

Only about 4% of all people have your personality, including 2% of all women and 6% of all men
You are Introverted, Intuitive, Thinking, and Perceiving.

How Rare Is Your Personality?

no subject

nimbo — 2009-01-06T08:01:39-05:00

How does one post a youtube video on here?

no subject

nimbo — 2009-01-06T09:01:46-05:00

There is a type of arrogance in some people that really bug me.

God and Reason

nimbo — 2009-01-07T03:01:42-05:00

An excerpt of my writing

nimbo — 2009-01-08T07:01:33-05:00

I've been trying to get back into the habit of writing short stories again. Here is something I just wrote from a short story I've begun (but not yet finished) let me know what you think:

___

It has been judged that an occurrence on the planet Terra will be of interest to the entity, Michael.

Michael woke up from his hundred-year doze. At least, that is one way of putting it; perhaps a misleading one. It was not so much dozing as it was a period of inaction; and it was not so much a hundred years it took up as, from his own estimations, about one-tenth of the entire experience of his existence since he gave up being “human”, which he surmised to be a thousand years, which he always surmised to be a thousand years, all the times before, and all the times after this single point.

The truth of it is, Michael had trouble measuring the passing of time. It wasn’t just that he could no longer see any sun or moon or stars anymore, nor was it that there was no schedule or pattern of events that he could go by. It was mostly that they did not program him with an internal clock. He could not distinguish between a second passing to a hundred years. He used to ask the Judges how much time had passed, but they always informed him that it was irrelevant and distracting to be so preoccupied with time passing. So he guessed, and he always guessed a thousand years, even though he was never certain that it wasn’t a thousand seconds, nor a hundred thousand years.

He did know, however, that he had just gone through a period of inaction, which seemed both impossibly long and unmentionably short. Not that he got bored in this state; not really. The capacity for boredom was not in his program; but his program was based and built off his original, human mind, and from that human part of him, there was still a suggestion of the expectation of boredom, and the memory of boredom, which seemed to him, if it wasn’t boredom itself, still felt a lot like boredom. But, it was bearable.

Something had happened, now, though, and so he recovered from his state of hibernation and brought his attention to the Judges, which seemed to have judged him, for once, worthy of information of the universe outside the program.

They inputted data into his program and he accessed it; it was information about Earth, the planet of his origin.

It was dead. It could no longer sustain life.

Underground1986... Blog Quiz

nimbo — 2009-01-08T08:01:44-05:00

1. What’s your real name? What does it mean?
Naomi: Pleasant, to please.

2. What’s your blog handle? What does it mean to you? Nicknames?
Nimbo. It doesn't really mean anything to me, Mindsay is the only place I use it, because at the time of creating this account, I couldn't think of anything else. How I came up with Nimbo: I was writing a text message in my phone, I wasn't looking at the screen, only the buttons, and when I finished hitting buttons I looked at the screen to see what I had written and there was my message in full, with the word "nimbo" inserted in there. I don't remember typing that word and I have no idea how it got there. Then, when I was creating a mindsay account, and trying to think of something to call it, for some reason that story came to me and I just went with that.

Nicknames I've had are Nay, Nome, Nomes... you get the picture.

3. What’s your age?
Almost 24

4. How long have you kept a blog or online journal?
Uh... let's see... my very first blog entry on mindsay is dated March 16, 2005. I had a livejournal before this but I've long since abandoned it, and I really can't be bothered finding that one to work out when exactly I first started blogging.

5. Why did you start your blog? Why do you continue to keep it?
I will quote my very first blog entry on mindsay:

I was made aware today that some people at TAFE have blogs on this mindsay website, and because I'm quite pathetic and just do whatever anyone else does in a futile attempt to fit in, and moreso because I'm bored, I decide to make my own account.

6. Why do you keep one?
Who knows. It's a way of expressing myself, I guess.

7. What do you talk about the most?
Dunno. Whatever I feel like.

8. Do you write ‘private’ or ‘friends only’ entries?
I have, but not very often.

9. Would you let your family read what you write?
Some of it.

10. Do you ever read your old entries? What do you think when you read them?
Yes, and sometimes I think, "Oh wow, did I write that? Where did that come from?" and sometimes I think, "Wow, I made such a big deal over that?"

Repost this as "Underground1986's Blog Quiz"

no subject

nimbo — 2009-01-09T04:01:26-05:00

Dad's decided to invite himself to a "girls night out" thing I was planning for my birthday...

... He says I can ask him not to come but makes it out like doing so would make me the worst daughter in the world.

He said maybe he could fit in by wearing his kilt.

I'm more amused than anything else at the moment.

10 Truths

nimbo — 2009-01-15T10:01:14-05:00

I'm pretty sure I've done this before but... hey, why not.

1. I've recently discovered I don't like watching people (or animals, for that matter - and particularly babies) sleep unless I can clearly see that they're breathing, or else I start worrying that they're dead.

2. When I was a child, I had trouble comprehending that I wasn't everyone else, and everyone else wasn't me. I knew it was so, but couldn't work out why. (I used to stare at the back of my brother's head and concentrate hard until I became him, but it never worked.)

3. When I was a child, I remember going into my parents' room in the middle of the night crying, because it had suddenly occurred to me that I didn't understand the concept of linear time, (although I didn't know how to express this frustration at the time.)

4. My earliest memory is of my dad changing my diaper.

5. When I was a child, I used to pray to God to give me wisdom.

6. I never have any idea of which way I'm facing in relation to the compass directions. (Yeah, yeah, I know it's a gender thing.)

7. I get lost very easily.

8. Dad says that I never went through adolesence, which I wonder at, because I do remember being a teenager.

9. I once told my mum that I would not grow older than twelve. Mum thought it was because I had seen my older sister suffer depression as a teenager, but it was just because I didn't want to get my period.

10. I still wish I didn't have to get my period.

Guess what day it is today!

nimbo — 2009-01-18T06:01:14-05:00

(I'll give you a clue - it's the anniversary of something.)

Answering to God

nimbo — 2009-01-23T10:01:40-05:00

I have a friend from my class who often expresses his deep-felt fear whenever a religious person is in a position of power;

"Anyone who believes they have the endorsement of God will believe anything they do will be God's will, and can justify anything."

The thing is, he's quite often right. I'm sure we can all think of examples where someone invoked the name of a higher power in order to justify their words or actions.

But that's not what I think of when I think of someone who looks to God for guidance is in a power of authority. Being put in a position of power, by God or otherwise, doesn't give one the right to do whatever they want, but it does give them the responsibility to do the right thing. This means that someone who includes God in this must constantly answer to God. Just because God put them there, doesn't mean God is giving them permission to do whatever they want, it does mean that there is God they have to answer to at the end of the day, though; and one can't hide their hearts from God.

Think of the story of David and Bathsheba (I think that's her name, something like that.) David was beloved of God, God's chosen King and anointed by the prophet, Samuel. David, Ancestor of the Christ, his life, although lived many generations earlier, is a mirror of Christ's life. Yet when he committed adultery with a married woman and then organised that woman's husband to be killed when he realised he would not be able to hide Bathsheba's resulting pregnancy from her husband. This was all during his reign as King. Because he was King, he could've gotten away with it, if he was just being held accountable by the people he ruled, but Samuel confronted David; God was very angry at him. David confessed, repented, and begged forgiveness, but he still had to pay a harsh price for his sin.

Don't stop loving people

nimbo — 2009-01-24T06:01:28-05:00

If someone punishes you for doing a good thing, then get back up off the ground and keep on doing that good thing.

Being strong doesn't mean not being able to be hurt, being strong means being able to bear the hurt and keep on going.

I have seen a lot of hurt mindsayers recently, because they loved someone and opened up to someone and that someone was deceitful and caused them pain; they are hurting all the more because of their love for this person. I am sure there is something to learn from this, but I hope it isn't to stop loving and caring and opening up to people. I don't mean to do so stupidly, don't go and trust this same person again for example, always be aware of the possibility of being burned, but I want to urge these people, who had such a loving and caring attitude towards this one person, to not stop having a loving and caring attitude towards people because you were hurt. Don't let this one person stop the joy and comfort and encouragement and friendship people like you are offering to others.

Stupid memories.

nimbo — 2009-02-11T08:02:45-05:00

I hate it when something from long ago and long forgotten about and was never even that big of a deal at the time suddenly comes in the forefront of your memory and stops you from sleeping.

Just a stupid mystery from high school I could never work out. Kind of bugged me at the time, but I had forgotten about it and all of a sudden, I remember it and then that brought other stupid memories from high school that I had forgotten about and now I can't sleep.

A piece of dad's wisdom.

nimbo — 2009-02-25T05:02:00-05:00

So according to dad, one third of the human population are selfish a**holes and they know it and don't care. Another third of the population are so self-absorbed that they don't even realise how selfish and unreasonable they are. And one third of the population are actually normal, decent, reasonable people.

Although he also says that when he mentions this theory to other people, they say, "A whole third of people are reasonable? Wow, you're optimistic!"

Alien

nimbo — 2009-03-05T04:03:54-05:00

I showed a relatively new friend of mine a story I had written - one which was very strongly based off of a real experience I had when I was younger, and the character in the story was also based off of myself, or at least who I was at the time, which, admittedly, is different to who I am now. This friend, however, did not know that the story was based off of my own experience.

His response?

"The character seems so... alien."

I'm not quite sure what to make of that. I know I am a little odd, but I've always assumed that my emotions and thought processes were in the realm of normal human experience.

This isn't the first time, however, when I've wondered if there was something different about me. I once was told that "God made you different", and she didn't mean the type of different in that every single person is a unique individual, she meant the type of different that I'm different to other people in a way that other people are not different to each other. At least, that's the impression I got at the time.

But am I really that strange? I've often felt like I was different to others, but I've always assumed that the feeling of being different was a common human experience, too, considering how many people have said that they felt different from everyone else.

no subject

nimbo — 2009-03-08T04:03:54-05:00

I just found a notebook where I had written a few dreams that I had that seemed... significant.

And wow, I have a twisted mind when I'm asleep!

I'd rather live one day in your presence than a thousand elsewhere.

nimbo — 2009-03-09T05:03:56-05:00

A common misconception by non-Christians about Heaven is that it is all about the promise of eternal life. However, to a mature Christian, the allure of Heaven is not the promise of eternal life, but to be in the presence of God.

In the days of the early church, Christianity had trouble competing (before Augustine's intervention) because all the other religions of the time rewarded with the possibility of becoming gods whereas Christianity's reward was merely to have the opportunity to be able to worship God for all of eternity.

But to a mature Christian, the desire is there and the eternal life thing? Well, we're happy about that, too, because it means we can worship God all that more.

If you want to criticise us for being too willing to prostrate, then go ahead. But don't say it is egotism. Because if you do, you probably don't understand us at all.

Oh, and it's not all about the afterlife, either. There is much joy to be had in this life, too.

Love Story

nimbo — 2009-03-11T02:03:25-05:00

So the teacher's set us an assignment to write a love story without facetiousness or satire. And it also has to have a happy ending, and the lovers have to be "right" for each other within the context of the story.

I'm starting to suspect that my teacher is evil. How else could he come up with such a thing?

Romance

nimbo — 2009-03-12T04:03:07-05:00

How am I supposed to write about something I have neither experienced nor comprehended?

Stupid.

nimbo — 2009-03-12T08:03:00-05:00

I feel stupid right now.

Helpful

nimbo — 2009-03-13T02:03:42-05:00

I was kind and helpful to a stranger today.

I did not do any more than any person who is not an ass would do,

But I feel slightly less stupid today.

To My Fellow Believers

nimbo — 2009-03-16T03:03:31-05:00

I've been thinking.

A couple of us have been throwing words like "persecution" around, but remember our bible heroes, the ones off the top of my head that I can think of are Paul and Peter. And Daniel, from the Old Testament.

They were persecuted much worse for what they believe than anything I've ever seen on mindsay, and not only did they endure it, they rejoiced in it. Nothing made them prouder for the opportunity to be persecuted for the sake of the Christ, who they loved.

So just relax. Nothing I've read on mindsay has yet inspired tears of joy in me, like Peter's tears.

On another note, I'm not always in the mood to defend my faith every single time I log in to mindsay. I don't waver in my faith, but I don't always feel like being God's advocate. Not every day. My faith helps me be a better person. I don't want to always want to have to defend it.

I can endure this, though. My faith is strong enough to survive mindsay. Let me just relax a while, though. Kay?

Confession

nimbo — 2009-03-24T05:03:27-05:00

I can't write a romance! The last daydream I had about someone I liked was about how I would reject him! I have trouble watching the moment on TV when someone proclaims their love to someone else - When I see it coming, I change the channel and change it back when I think it might be over!

Seriously, I have major intimacy issues. Fear of vulnerability, or something like that. But my teacher's making us write a romance!

no subject

nimbo — 2009-04-07T05:04:36-05:00

My dad really has the knack for ruining a perfectly pleasant mood.

And he wonders why people don't share things with him.

A page of a child's book from the 1970s

nimbo — 2009-04-08T07:04:26-05:00

I know this is quite shocking and demeaning and, well, bad, but honestly, my first reaction upon seeing this was to burst out laughing

My favourite is "Boys invent things" "Girls use what boys invent"

What you say

nimbo — 2009-04-11T03:04:05-05:00

Nothing that anybody ever says to anybody else is ever purely confidential. People repeat things, sometimes maliciously, often not. Someone might write it in their diary which their little brother might sneakily read, or they might mention it to a third friend who doesn't have anything to do with the first friend, an email might be accidentally read by someone else, etc. etc.

The point is, you should never assume that everything you say to someone else, whether privately or otherwise, cannot be found out. So make sure that everything that leaves your lips, or your fingertips as the case may be, is something that you would be willing to admit to should you be rightly accused.

Come to think of it, this is relevant to things you do, as well.

For myself, I find it a horrible feeling to deny something I know I shouldn't be denying. It feels like there's something inside me tearing up my insides when I do.

My Brute

nimbo — 2009-04-18T04:04:32-05:00

Challenge Nomey to a fight!
It's just a bit of fun :p

no subject

nimbo — 2009-04-23T07:04:45-05:00

So the last person who I know in real life on mindsay has left. The last of the group of people who got me on mindsay in the first place

So what now? Who actually reads my blog, anyway?

Controversial Survey

nimbo — 2009-04-27T07:04:25-05:00

[01] Do you have the guts to answer these questions and re-post as The Controversial Survey?
Apparently.

[02] Would you do meth if it was legalized?
I doubt it.

[03] Abortion: for or against it?
Who is FOR abortion? I suspect even pro-choicers would prefer abortion to be unnecessary in an ideal world. Anyway, on a personal level, I am against it; I think people who have an abortion for convenience reasons are unwilling to face the consequences of their actions, thereby, it is a cowardly choice. I’m not sure if it should be a legal matter, though, just a moral one.

[04] Do you think the world would fail with a female president?
No. Not if that female president is qualified and knows what she’s doing, and there’s no reason she’d be less likely to be than any male president.

[05] Do you believe in the death penalty?
I believe it exists in some places… personally, I am not comfortable with it, but I am also not comfortable with the current prison system.

[06] Do you wish marijuana would be legalized already?
I think it should be allowed to be prescribed by a doctor.

[07] Are you for or against premarital sex?
I make a personal choice not to have premarital sex, but I couldn’t care less what everyone else does. I have no intention of trying to force my own decisions, made for various personal reasons, onto anyone else.

[08] Do you believe in God?
Yes.

[09] Do you think same sex marriage should be legalized?
I don’t see why we can’t have a legal contract that is the equivalent of marriage that people can call marriage and have a ceremony for if it makes them feel better about it, and put their own meaning onto.

[10] Do you think it's wrong that so many Hispanics are illegally moving to the US?
I don’t live in the US so this issue doesn’t concern me enough for me to have done research on and formed an opinion on. However, I suspect that if I did, it wouldn’t bother me that much.

[11] A twelve year old girl has a baby, should she keep it?
If she had help. I would prefer her to keep it than to abort it, although if she’s not willing to take responsibility for the baby and do the right thing for the baby, it may be better if she put it up for adoption or hand complete custody over to her parents (if they’re willing). It depends on the twelve year old in question and the family situation, in other words.

[12] Should the alcohol age be lowered to eighteen?
It IS eighteen in Australia.

[13] Should the war in Iraq be called off?
I think it’s a situation that needs to be handled with delicacy.

[14] Assisted suicide is illegal:
Indeed it is. You didn’t ask a question, you didn’t want my opinion on it, did you?

[15] Do you believe in spanking your children?
When other forms of discipline aren’t working, yes. However, I think there should be very strict rules for the parents to give themselves regarding spanking and when and how to do it, and in what frame of mind they have to be in before they spank.

[16] Would you burn an American flag for a million dollars?
I’m not American, so I have no feelings of patriotism to stop me. But… I don’t know. I’m incredibly lazy and the idea of a million dollars doesn’t get me as excited as it seems to get some people.

[17] Who do you think would make a better president? McCain or Obama?
McCain had more experience, I think, but Obama is change and maybe that’s what America needs at this point in time. I don’t know, I’m not American.

[18] Are you afraid others will judge you from reading some of your answers?
Not really.

no subject

nimbo — 2009-05-04T08:05:13-05:00

I finally got round to writing that romance story I had to write for class, and on Wednesday, the class is going to tell me what they don't like about it!

I can't wait!

Wow, you guys have WOMEN? You must be advanced!

nimbo — 2009-05-17T04:05:56-05:00

So my dad bought Star Trek: The Original Series the other day and I was watching it with him, and there's a lot about Star Trek that can make you laugh without that being its intention, and here's the bit that made me laugh.

It was an episode where the Enterprise accidentally goes back in time and accidentally abducts an air force pilot who is trying to pursue them, thinking they're a UFO. One moment he's in the cockpit of his little plane, the next he's dematerialised and rematerialised into the transporter room of the enterprise, facing strange people in strange clothing. He thinks he's on an alien ship. He is told that they are from the future. Soon afterwards, he encounters Spock, a green man with pointed ears, imagine yourself in the place of this pilot: He must be very confused and everything he believes about the world is challenged. Still, he handles himself remarkably well, accepting what is in front of him, taking everything in with coolness and an open mind.

That is, of course, until the nurse walks past and greets the Captain and the pilot retorts with disbelief,

"A WOMAN?!?"

I couldn't help it, I burst out laughing. I know that in the time the pilot came from, it would have been highly unusual to have women serving in a military fashion, but I felt it amusing that he was more astonished at seeing a woman than he was at seeing an alien, or at rematerialising in a space ship from the future!

Maybe he had never seen a woman before? No, I know! He had never seen a woman in a mini-skirt before!

A thought about Homosexuality in Christendom

nimbo — 2009-05-30T09:05:05-05:00

This is about gay christians, not gay non-christians, who don't have the same basis with which to be held accountable to. I think homosexuality in non-christians isn't even an issue at all. This is a thought about people who are Christian and who are gay.

Homosexuality is an important issue but I think that people make it a more important issue than the other issues that every christian struggles with, when I think it's on equal grounds with them.

For example, I know a lot of people who go to church and who also have premarital sex, it may be disapproved of by the church but it's not condemned in the same way homosexuality is, yet they both fall under the issue of sexual morality. The difference in my mind is that gay people would struggle with it a lot more since it's perceived as a part of their identity and something they don't have control over, as oppose to a mere lack in discipline.

The truth is I doubt that a single one of us is perfect in their ways and behaviour and we all have areas that need growth and areas that we may not even be aware that we need growth in, and areas that we unrepentantly practice that goes against the standards of Christianity. Not one of us is scriptually perfect and I don't see why homosexuality is put up there as worse than anything else any of us may or may not be guilty of.

no subject

nimbo — 2009-06-07T07:06:45-05:00

So I went to a dinner party with my parents today, hosted by a friend of mum's who I've never met before. My dad mentioned something about me that happened over a year ago and this woman, this is the one I've never met before, goes, "Oh, I remember that!"

no subject

nimbo — 2009-06-29T09:06:24-05:00

Given the decline on mindsay, and that I can't seem to get on here on many computers for some reason, and since I still enjoy blogging more than facebook and that rot, I went and created a new blog on blogster. Don't know why I chose that one, thought I'd try something new. Haven't decided yet if I'm gonna actually use it or what sort of blogging I'd blog there, possibly the same sort of rot I blog here. I don't know if I know anyone else who uses blogster, I suspect not.

Oh well. If you're interested you can find me on http://www.blogster.com/missnomer/ but I haven't blogged yet or done anything yet and I don't know if I will. I don't know if anyone will read it. If you think you'd read it let me know and it might motivate me.

What blog sites is everyone else migrating to?

NEW new blog

nimbo — 2009-07-30T08:07:36-05:00

For anyone who's interested, I've started a new blog at http://itsnoteasybeing.wordpress.com/

I know what you're thinking, didn't you jsut start a new blog at blogster?

That I did, but to be honest, I don't really feel like I'm clicking with the community, there. I'm much happier with wordpress.